#Erik Stevens x you
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
-ˏˋ⋆ ᴡ ᴇ ʟ ᴄ ᴏ ᴍ ᴇ ⋆ˊˎ-
to @artsninspo's library & archives
✮ tip jar ✮| -`♡´- requests open -`♡´- | ✮ join taglist ✮
this is where you’ll find my growing library of stories, past, present & future. feel free to explore, read, and enjoy.
➨ 「 ✦ trevante rhodes archive ✦ 」
➨ 「 ✦ erik's archive✦ 」
➨ 「 ✦ jamie topboy's library ✦ 」
➨ angel reyes - mayans mc fx
➨ rio's library - good girl nbc ✧.* recently updated *.✧
➨ 「 ✦ holiday library - all the holiday fics are here ✦ 」
: ̗̀➛ hey y'all! Your engagement means the world and helps me keep creating the stories you love. If a fic resonates with you—whether it made you swoon, curse or cry — don’t forget to:
❣ like the post to show some love.
❝ comment your thoughts, favorite moments, or even emojis that match the vibe.
↺ reblog to share the story and help it reach more readers.
☑vote on the active polls and have your say in shaping the stories I write next.
-ˏˋ⋆ ᴡattpad ⋆ˊˎ-
#trevante x reader#trevanterhodesimagine#trevante rhodes x reader#trevante rhodes imagine#trevante#trevante rhodes#rio good girls imagine#manny montana x reader#rio x you#good girls rio#rio x reader#rio good girls#manny montana fanfiction#masterlist#rio good girls fanfiction#jamie tovell x reader#jamie tovell#jamie topboy#jamie masterlist#jamie x reader#erik x black reader#erik stevens fanfiction#erik killmonger#erik kilmonger x reader#erik stevens
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
Requesting Rules!
Hello!
So as I am getting more requests I figured I should put a couple guidelines of what I do/don't do
I will try to keep it brief but no promises
Also this can change at any time so please check!
My requests are CLOSED
Please be patient while I catch up 🩷
Characters I can write for:
Edward Cullen
Alice Cullen
Esme Cullen
Rosalie Cullen/Hale
Jasper Cullen/Hale
Emmett Cullen
Bella Swan
Carlisle Cullen
The Phantom of the Opera/Erik Destler
Marc Spector
Steven Grant
Jake Lockley
Scenarios I will not write for:
18+ scenes (I'm bad at them sorry)
Excessively Graphic Violence of any kind
Anything romantic involving blood relations
Anything romantic involving children (I am looking at you Jacob and Renesmee)
Excessive drug/alcohol use (a little is fine but I won't write about someone being addicted to like black tar heroin or smthn)
Toxic relationships
DDLG or other forms of age regression
Angst no comfort (sorry I like being happy)
Something excessively weird? I don't know if that makes sense. For example, I'm not gonna sit here and write a story about Emmett Cullen with a reader who shits rubber ducks, sorry <3
Additional Notes:
I am like, really bad at writing narrative scenes. I might try it in the future but I feel like it always comes out awkward. So for the most part please try to stick to a headcanon format. Like something that I could answer with the bulletpoints i have been using
I am a college student and I also have a job so please bear with me <3 I also might shut down requests if they get too piled up so please check that first line under the cut to see if my requests are open before trying to request
I am very sensitive with a tiny fragile baby ego. If you don't like my stories please just block me or keep scrolling
I am here for fun! I decided to start writing specifically for Twilight because I couldn't find anything new anywhere. This isn't like my life's passion or my ultimate dream. So don't feel pressured into liking or reblogging or requesting anything. But it is still very appreciated if you do!
The characters I listed above are obviously not all of the characters I know. Those are just the first ones that came to mind. If you have a character you want me to write about but aren't sure if I know who they are, send me a request or a message! Like I said above, I started writing because I couldn't find anything. If you're in the same boat and just want to see if I could help you out, don't be afraid to ask!
Please make your requests detailed. The last thing I want is to write a whole story and have it not be what you wanted. You don't need to keep it brief, use all the characters in the text box if you want!
#alice cullen#alice cullen x reader#bella swan#bella swan x reader#carlisle cullen#carlisle cullen x reader#edward cullen#edward cullen x reader#esme cullen#esme cullen x reader#jasper cullen x reader#jasper hale x reader#jasper cullen#jasper hale#emmett cullen#emmett cullen x reader#rosalie hale#rosalie hale x reader#rosalie cullen x reader#rosalie cullen#erik the phantom#erik destler#erik destler x reader#the phantom of the opera#steven grant#moon knight#steven grant x you#steven grant x reader#marc spector#marc spector x reader
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kingdom Come
Erik Killmonger x Reader
Warnings: DUB-CON (bordering Non-Con), mentions of toxic relationship, stalking, implied kidnapping
➥ banner by @vase-of-lilies |
summary: You left Erik once, and he goes above and beyond to ensure that doesn't happen again.
𓇼
⠀
The sound of the ocean waves—something that took a lot of getting used to at first—were now the driving force behind your calm moods these days. Another nightmare had forced you to wake up drenched in sweat, and the only reason you’d been able to slow your breathing was because of the familiar whoosh of ocean water outside of your window.
You didn’t grow up by the water—wasn’t raised anywhere near it—and that sound quickly reminded you that you were far away from home, far away from anywhere familiar, and it filled you with relief. You now spent your days somewhere you would’ve once never considered living, and that was good because it meant no one from your former life would consider it a place for you to live either.
…and they wouldn’t come looking.
You watched the tea kettle heat up with your back pressed to the counter, arms crossed over your chest. Your satin robe stuck to your skin from the thin layer of sweat that still clung to it. Your heart had long stopped racing, but despite that, goosebumps still littered your arms, and you rubbed your hands up and down them. Despite how safe your mind assured you that you were, your body just refused to agree.
The low lighting in the kitchen was the only warm glow that filled the modest house, and you rubbed your head as you turned to get a mug. When you briefly closed your eyes, dark ones appeared in your mind, and you wondered when—after two years—you’d finally stop conjuring him up.
The face belonging to Erik Stevens was one you hadn’t seen in years, but that name was one you never not thought about. Not only had he been a part of your life for too long to just forget him, but the lasting impact he left made him impossible to ignore. You were literally hiding out in a foreign country under a different name surrounded by people you didn’t know because of that man.
There were days where you cursed yourself for ever getting involved with him—recalling your initial thoughts of him and how he looked like trouble—but Erik had a charm that was hard to resist. With a pretty face framed by locs and gold that winked at you whenever he smiled, he wasn’t the kind of man you’d ever be brave enough to bring home, and you had long reluctantly admitted the part that played in his appeal.
He was kind of dangerous…and you’d liked that.
Until it wasn’t random men on the street he was threatening…but you.
The whistle of the kettle pulled you from your thoughts, and you jumped at the sound. You ignored how your hands shook as you poured yourself a cup of tea, exhaling an uneven breath with thoughts of your ex boyfriend on the brain. You never thought that sleeping with the guy who was just way out of your league would change the trajectory of your life. You thought it’d make for a good story to tell to your friends and maybe even a niece or two one day.
You didn’t think that he’d keep coming back, knocking on your apartment door throughout all hours of the night, that plump bottom lip jutted out as you attempted to put your foot down—something something boundaries and respect and all that jazz. The brown-skinned man would slowly blink at you, silently telling you that he wasn’t hearing a word you were saying. The corner of his lips would quirk up into that haughty smirk—something only worn by a man who knew he was going to get what he wanted—and he’d push himself off of the wall, straightening to his full height.
“So you want me to leave?”
The question never sounded sincere, because it wasn’t, and Erik would look down his nose at you while you shuffled your feet, one hand still on the door as you fought with yourself over whether or not to close it in his face. It was useless though because you never not let him in.
You never not took a step back and watched him stride through your door like he owned the place and you with it. You never not watched him peel his jacket off, your own arms crossed over your chest as you committed to being angry for far longer than you actually were. It made you feel like less of a weak willed woman. That too was useless though because its not like you ever stopped him when he turned to you and pulled you closer.
It did no good pretending to be mad when the night always ended the same way.
Erik with his arms around your waist and you with your legs around his.
He was always gone in the morning, until the day he wasn’t, and you couldn’t find it in you to be upset about him sticking around. You actually kind of liked it, and that had scared you. He wasn’t supposed to be there in the mornings, and you weren’t supposed to be asking him if he wanted anything as you stood by the stove. Erik Stevens was not boyfriend material, and yet…
That’s what he became.
Even now, years later, you still weren’t quite sure how that even happened. You didn’t know how you ended up sharing an apartment and picking things up at the store for him and sinking into the warm scented bath water he’d draw for you. You didn’t know how you ended up obeying whenever he’d look at you with those dark eyes before softly demanding a kiss. You didn’t know how you’d started letting him circle his hand around your neck while he was fucking you, pulling words and promises out of you that you’d never say in any other circumstance.
It was something you still couldn’t make sense of, and you desperately needed to if you ever wanted to prevent it from happening again.
“Erik Stevens isn’t your average man off the street…”
That was what they told you when they sat you down in some room that was too bright only hours after showing up at your doorstep. All of it had been too much information to fully retain, but you’d processed the important parts. Erik was military—a SEAL to be more exact—and not just a SEAL but also the kind of man who occasionally dropped off the face of the earth to take out important people. It was a nice way of calling him an assassin, and you remembered how sick you’d felt sitting in that chair, recalling the feel of running your fingers over every raised abrasion along his skin whenever he had his hands on you.
“Is this some frat thing I just haven’t heard of?” you’d jokingly wondered one day.
Erik had simply turned to look at you, a hint of a smile on his lips and a hidden joke in his gaze.
“Nah,” he’d drawled. “They just represent something important to me. Milestones I guess you could say.”
Your determination to be open minded had you relaxing in the arms of a killer—a proud one who wore the name KIllmonger with no shame.
Even still, you hadn’t understood what any of that had to do with you. At that point, you and Erik had been broken up for months, something that hadn’t been easy for you to do. Not just because some part of you still wanted him at the end, but also because a huge part of you was terrified of him. You hadn’t realized that his anger and possessiveness were low on the list of reasons why you should be afraid of him.
“This man is dangerous…and the way you parted ways was…less than amicable to say the least…”
You still hadn’t put the pieces together.
“...and the U.S Government is unable to locate him.”
Winding up in something akin to witness protection because the U.S Government had lost one of their own best ‘assets’ had not been something you ever saw for yourself. To this day, you wondered why the one questionable guy you took a chance on turned out to be far more than just the average jealous asshole.
As you sipped your tea, you thought about the last time you were with him, the way your voice trembled as you stood up to him, telling him it was over. You rubbed your arm, recalling the tight grip he had on it, his voice cold and clipped as he asked you if you realized what you were saying.
“You wanna leave me?” he’d asked, head dipped and brows raised like he wanted to make sure you knew that was what you wanted to do.
You could see then that he’d wanted to fight you on it—probably wanted to do a whole lot more than that—but no one had been more shocked than you when he simply let you go with a soft “a’ight” before gesturing to the door. Everything you wanted to take had been removed while he was out, and you’d been surprised at how sad you weren’t to glance around at the apartment now empty of your stuff.
That was the last time you’d been face to face with Erik Stevens.
Until now.
When the cup that was once in your hands shattered against the floor, you paid no mind to the slight sting of hot tea and ceramic shards hitting your bare feet. Your attempt to turn and leave the kitchen had been thwarted, a tall and broad figure standing just before you in the entrance. The sight of the shadowy figure made your heart drop and your blood run cold. The only light from the kitchen wasn’t enough to reveal him completely, but you’d always been able to recognize him in the dark.
He enjoyed scaring you.
For the first time in your life, your mind went blank, finally understanding that phrase as your lips parted. No sound came out—from neither you or him—and you were sure that the sight of you two just standing in the dark and staring at each other would’ve been comical if you weren’t terrified out of your mind. The figure finally moved to tilt his head, his only movement as it leaned to the left just a tad, and the angle made the light glint off of his eyes in a way that made your stomach churn.
You were quick to search for the big light.
You sharply inhaled at the sight of him, confirming what you already knew. He looked the same and different all at once. He was still handsome and tall and wore that expression like you were just so silly to him. However, his hair was longer and the bands of muscle that were his arms were thicker, and he stood with an assuredness that you didn’t like, at all. The flashy gold tooth necklace resting on his collarbone caught the light, and your eyes were briefly drawn to it.
You traced it, a frown taking residence on your face as your gaze kept going. The casual clothes you were used to seeing him in were nowhere in sight, and you took note of the dark attire he was wearing and its patterns. He looked nice—regal one might say—and you swallowed, a very bad feeling festering deep in your stomach.
“What? You got nothing to say to me?”
Hearing his voice for the first time in years brought up a whole lot of emotions you’d tried and failed to bury. You were reminded of his voice in your ear as he woke you up in the mornings or even when he was whispering the filthiest of things against your skin as he kissed his way down it. But you also remembered the angry tone of it when he was interrogating you about some guy who’d waved at you or was questioning your feelings for him.
You remembered loving him and craving him…but you also remembered how terrified he made you feel.
At that, you took a step back—almost dazed—and the man before you kissed his teeth.
“You still on that bullshit, huh.”
Those words—filled with so much dismissal and arrogance—finally made you find your voice.
“What are you doing here?” you gasped, your question coming out choked. “How did…?”
When Erik finally moved, half of him was bathed in the shadows from the rest of the house, and the kitchen light hit his eye again in the way it did before. It glinted dangerously, almost like a feline if you didn’t know any better, and you took another step back. Erik followed your movements intensely, a ghost of a smirk on his lips.
“How…” he tested the word in his mouth, humming. “How is never as important as why.”
You weren’t amused by whatever he was playing at, and that crooked smile only grew.
“So serious,” he mocked, moving to fold his hands behind his back as he looked you up and down, and you hated the way he swiped his tongue between his lips as he did so. “You’re not glad to see me? Not even a little?”
When you said nothing, you watched him roll his eyes, shaking his head and his locs moved with the action. When his gaze met yours again, all humor had been wiped from his face. His dark eyes were intense as he stared at you, lips pressed together and chest heaving with the deep breath he took. You felt like an insolent child beneath his gaze.
“You know what I’m doing here.”
He was entirely serious, and you didn’t doubt him for a second.
“No…”
“You had to know I was never gone let you just walk away from me like that,” he continued, slowly pacing the kitchen and backing you further into a corner with every step he took.
His words brought tears to your eyes, and in this moment, you hated him. What was the point then? Why did he give you false hope that you were free from him? Was it just to fuck with you? Was it his idea of a sick joke? As if he could read your mind, he elaborated.
“I had some things to do,” he told you. “Some…business to take care of before I came back for you and …”
He shrugged like that explained everything you’d been put through because of him.
“...and now that I got my shit together…got everything I deserved, it’s only right that I come back and get you too.”
A noise of disgust left your throat before you could stop yourself, and Erik didn’t try to stop you as you hurried past him. You didn’t hear him behind you as you made your way to the door, too nervous and fearful to look over your shoulder. However, once you made it to the front door, you realized that you didn’t hear Erik after you because he wasn’t after you.
He felt no need to be…and with good reason.
The statuesque women on the other side of your door made you come up short, mouth falling open as you took them in. They were beautiful and straight-faced, heads smooth and wearing colorful attire that didn’t deviate all that much from what Erik was wearing. The long spears in their hands had you stumbling back, and so in shock, you didn’t even register that you’d stumbled right into Erik.
One of his arms snaked around you while the other gently closed the door, effectively trapping you once again.
The silence was loud, and finally, a few tears escaped.
“Earlier you started to ask how I found you…”
You felt Erik’s lips grazing your ear before moving down to brush along your neck. One hand was on your waist while the other had found a home on your arm, kneading the skin through the thin robe. He took a deep breath, inhaling your scent, and you swore that you felt him shudder against you.
The breath you let out was shaky, more tears collecting in your eyes.
“You’d be amazed at what you can do when you’re the king of Wakanda.”
Those damning words had your knees buckling, and when you attempted to throw yourself away from him, Erik’s hold tightened. One hand had a vice grip on your wrist while the other hand snaked around your neck.
“I like to tell myself that I did this because I deserve it, because I was wronged…but that ain’t all…”
When Erik leaned in to press his lips to yours, your mind was finally at war with your heart once again. You’d forgotten what it felt like to kiss him, forgotten what he tasted like, and you couldn’t stop the sharp breath you took as he moved his mouth against yours. The hand on your neck tightened just a tad, like a chain keeping you to him, and you felt him smile into the kiss.
“I like being somebody that you can’t ever leave.”
Those words whispered into your mouth made your heart sink, and your protest was lost as he kissed you again.
You shook in his hold for varying reasons, fear above all else. Erik had his hands on you again, and he had no intention of taking them off. They pulled you and pushed you where he wanted you to be, and it seemed that he decided the couch would suffice. He wasn’t bothered by your lack of consent, and somehow that didn’t surprise you.
There’d been moments in the past when you expressed discomfort or you protested or you rejected him and for the briefest of moments, something had passed through his eyes that made you think he didn’t care. A glint in his gaze that made you think he was going to do what he wanted—take what he wanted—anyway. You’d always had a nagging feeling deep in your chest that Erik was just holding back, keeping himself in check with you because it was socially acceptable and not because he actually wanted to.
…but he was a king, now—something you believed without a doubt—and that title corrupted even the best of men…let alone a man who already wasn’t shit to begin with.
When his bare chest grazed against yours, a shudder traveled down your spine, and Erik reached under you to trace that path with his fingers. One hand was still carefully at home on your neck, and the gold fangs in his mouth winked at you in the nearly invisible lighting. When you felt those abrasions underneath your fingers—every one for a kill—it suddenly hit you that you were underneath him again and for good this time.
“You don’t know how much I missed this pussy,” he murmured into your skin, a hand tightening almost painfully on your waist just as he sank into you.
The feel of his cock stretching you out had your back arching, chest pushing up against his. It hadn’t been just years without sex with Erik but years without sex altogether. Part of it was because you still had some lingering loyalty to the man between your legs, telling yourself he’d somehow know and find you—despite the fact that you weren’t his anymore—and part of it was because he’d simply ruined you for any other man. Either way, it all came back to Erik.
You couldn’t stop the strained gasps that left your lips, the slight sting and dull ache from the stretch making you dig your nails into his skin. This was not what you wanted, but you swore that Erik was stronger now than he ever had been before. The feel of him thrusting himself into you reminded you of all the hours you’d spent wrapped up in each other when things were still good between you. Hell, even when they weren’t, it wasn’t uncommon for an argument to end in you bent over the kitchen counter with Erik’s pelvis pressing against you.
He had a way of controlling a situation, steering it in whatever direction he wanted it to go.
Like now.
How was it that you go into hiding to remain safe from this man only to wind up at his mercy yet again? It was unfair, and you couldn’t stop trembling as you pushed against his chest.
“Erik…”
Your words died on your lips when he shushed you, his locs brushing against your skin as he nipped at your neck and then your shoulder and finally your chest. The light moan you let out was involuntary, and you hated that smug chuckle that escaped his lips.
“You always try to act so tough and shit…but we both know once I get my hands on you…”
Anger bubbled up within you at his words, and you couldn’t resist slapping him. Before where that might’ve pissed him off, Erik only smiled in your face. Taking your hand, he held it tight before pinning it against your stomach, and he looked down, briefly distracted by the sight of his cock disappearing into you. He slowed his thrusts down, and the change in pace almost made you roll your eyes.
“You gone love Wakanda, baby,” he said to you, lips meeting your skin again. “The most beautiful sunsets…”
He nipped at your shoulder.
“...anything you could ever want…”
Another kiss to your lips.
“...and guards to watch your every move.”
His nose touched yours as he said that, and you felt him reach down to hook his arm under your leg. You hissed, feeling him even deeper into your gut as he bent your leg back. Erik didn’t take his eyes off of you as he fucked you, hips meeting yours and the wet sound of his cock dipping into you reaching your ears.
“I came back just for you,” he darkly told you, completely ignoring your hand pushing at his stomach. “...because what kind of king would I be with no queen at my side?”
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
#erik killmonger#Erik killmonger x reader#n'jadaka x reader#erik stevens#erik stevens x reader#n'jadaka fanfiction#erik killmonger fanfiction#Erik killmonger imagine#n'jadaka imagine#black panther fanfiction#black panther imagine#marvel fanfiction
566 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Ice Princess"
youtube
Ice Princess by Uzumaki Rebellion
Pairing: Erik "Killmonger" Stevens x Black Female OC
Warning(s): 18+, Explicit Sex, Murder, Mayhem, Blood, Violence, Action/Adventure, Thriller, All Dat Good Shit. Grown Folks Only.
Summary:
Portia Keith has it all. A rich boyfriend. An impressive sugar baby allowance. Shopping trips around the world on private jets and more. Every day is spent living in the lap of luxury. For a special holiday trip, her boyfriend gifts her with a private yacht cruise on the Aegean Sea to ring in the New Year with friends.
In order to keep the wealthy party-goers safe, private security is hired to protect the good times, and the spoiled diva encounters the gruff ex-Special Ops soldier, Erik Killmonger, who has no time to coddle a spoiled, coolheaded socialite. Chaos erupts when the yacht is hijacked by ruthless modern-day pirates, and Portia has to learn to leave her Ice Princess ways behind in order for Killmonger to get her back on land... alive.
Word count: 22.5K
"I'm so cold I'm dripping icicles
I go and take your man that nigga might miss you
Spent his whole commission on my neck and ear
To stand around me need to have ya winter gear
Pay me coats and benz's and that berg-ice
That's why I do not feel these bitches, frostbite
Grown money, ever since a youngin' made my own money
You broke honey, and they call me
Banks, cause I can loan money
Colder than December, my diamonds on
Anna WintourSo that's fly ice in my life"
Azealia Banks – "Ice Princess"
Erik Killmonger nearly turned down the job.
Floating around some Greek islands in and around the Aegean Sea for a week babysitting some rich bitches was not his dream gig. Some guns for hire might enjoy the laid-back assignment full of sunshine and sparkling azure waters, but he learned enough over the years that working for wealthy pampered civilians was a pain in the ass. They treated security like servant extensions, and he was not interested in an environment like that. He was accustomed to covert jobs that kept his blood pumping and his mind sharp. There were long-term goals that required him to be with a different mix around the Middle East and real action.
But his homeboy Clark wanted to keep the contract with James Quinton, the multi-millionaire from Silicon Valley who pioneered new bleeding-edge technology in computer processing. For about seven years, he had been a celebrated tech wiz, one of the few Black men successfully cashing out of the grind hustle culture. Killmonger kept up with the man's accomplishments and compared them with his own. As a graduate of M.I.T. and a certified genius with MENSA, the secret Wakandan prince would've probably become another James Quinton himself if his life hadn't been disrupted by trauma and loss. The chips fell where they did, and Killmonger bided his time searching for Ulysses Klaue and working as expensive hired security. Clark nagged at him.
"Man, I'm stretched thin. They want discretion and the best. That's you. I know you were supposed to start leave for a week to recuperate from that Lagos job, but there's some sketchy action happening around the Mediterranean, and your Navy SEAL experience is needed… just in case," Clark said on a satellite call.
Killmonger sat in his closet-sized studio that acted as a storage locker for his gear instead of a home. Constantly on the go, and on the grind, he listened to Clark reclining in his Lazy-Boy chair with a glass tumbler of prime whiskey in his hand.
"You'll ring the New Year in a beautiful atmosphere. Relaxed and peaceful. The bonus holiday pay is great. Please, I need this contract fulfilled. This man knows a lot of billionaires and I could use the referrals… new contacts. Plus, you're good-looking," Clark continued.
"What does that have to do with anything?" Killmonger said, sipping on his drink.
"Look over the file I sent you online. It gives details about the yacht you'll be protecting, and also the rest of the clientele."
"That still ain't got nothing to do with my looks," Killmonger grumbled.
"Pretty girls like good-looking men. That's all I'm saying. You might get lucky compared to the other goons I got," Clark said.
Killmonger closed his eyes and gave an exasperated sigh. The studio apartment felt cramped and joyless.
"I'll throw in another bonus for the short notice," Clark insisted.
"How many people onboard?"
"It's a private New Year's party, eight guests, and the yacht staff of four. You'll have your own cabin. You'll lead everything with Sherman and Banks working under you. Giving you the best—"
"Just three men?"
Killmonger lifted his laptop from a small table next to his chair. He logged onto his dark web email account and scrolled images of the yacht. Looking at the dimensions and pictures, Killmonger put down his glass.
"I need at least three more men."
"I can pull at least one more for you—"
"Gotta have five total under me to make this work, especially with us going to a new hot spot."
"The Greek government and the Turkish government have been doing extra sea patrols. James Quinton hasn't mentioned going anywhere for the holidays and I urged him to place his social media engagement on pause for the week until they end their holiday. It'll be a vacation for you. In fact, you could just supervise and chill."
Killmonger knocked back the rest of his liquor.
"Okay, I'll do it. Get me five men."
He hung up and checked the files of James Quinton on his own cryptic software. Quinton liked to stunt his wealth. The man posted photos and corny quotes at least ten times a day on all of his social media platforms. It was the ones with his girlfriend that worried Killmonger.
Portia Keith.
Online, she was known as the Ice Princess. Her beauty and personality were so cold that she had a reputation for being a femme fatale with a rich man's wallet. She had been linked to a few celebrities in the past but had moved her pampered ways to men with deeper and consistent pockets. She rarely spoke in public and showed up to haute couture fashion shows all across the globe. Killmonger couldn't figure out exactly what she did to make men clamor for her and pop culture gossip blogs to want to follow her daily jaunts as a sugar baby with James Quinton.
He stared at a few pictures.
Ma definitely had a face card that would never decline. Medium height, a medium copper brown complexion that turned a pretty darker hue in the sun. Body looked all natural and not the cringy build-a-bitch looks women paid top dollar for. Portia had tits and a nice ass that matched her thighs. She liked provocative looks and expensive things. Quinton gave her everything and baby girl wasn't denied anything according to the photos he peeped on her platforms. There was a crew of girlfriends she jaunted around with, and in every picture, Portia was the center of attention. The face of a model on par with Naomi Campbell, and the body of a vixen bent on destroying hearts and dicks. She stayed dripped in diamonds every day from head to toe. Most men couldn't afford her and several tried to keep her until Quinton snatched her up with the bank account that kept her flaunting her beauty and body.
That face, though? Killmonger couldn't stop staring at it. Her eyes were cool dark windows that gave away nothing. The kind of eyes that cut niggas down if they weren't on point. Her round nose was slightly upturned in a natural haughtiness, but her lips were the deadliest weapons in her arsenal. Killmonger's lips parted as he licked his canine slugs that matched the bottom ones made of pure gold. Portia's lips looked like they could make a dick cry if she sucked on it. Her nickname fit the vibe she gave off, and he wondered what Quinton had besides money to keep that sophisticated sugar baby close.
Killmonger checked the gossip sites and scrolled pages and pages of rumors that Portia and Quinton were having issues and possibly on the outs. He guessed the private New Year's trip was Quinton's way of keeping her, especially with the gossipmongers bubbling with sightings of her having lunch with an Italian billionaire.
Killmonger poured himself a fresh drink, then checked flight schedules on Delta Airlines.
Portia Keith pouted all the way to Greece on her boyfriend's private Gulfstream jet. Scrolling her social media feeds while holding her apricot-colored Pomeranian Mimi, she fumed at the gossip page listing her and Quinton on a site that criticized the super-rich for ruining the climate with their wasteful private flights and hoarding of resources. Her bestie Jodie patted her thigh and told her to ignore the haters.
One thing Portia always did was cultivate a scandal-free reputation. She prided herself on being a carefree Black woman leading a luxury movement for other Black women that had them raising their standards against unqualified men. Accused of only promoting hypergamy and a sugar baby lifestyle, she let people talk their shit because it only brought luxury brands her way courting her favors to use and promote their goods for free. Her exquisite face launched products like no other, and the quiet mystique she crafted with razor precision could not tolerate slander with her image. It wasn't her jet. It was Quinton's. Rich people had to protect themselves and taking commercial airlines with the poors was so… gauche. Especially for bad bitches like herself. The income brackets she played in were fifty million and above, and the low bar of fifty million was just being polite. Not bad for a country girl with tidewater roots and access to an excellent finishing school that prepped her for the lifestyle she led.
Portia left Charleston, South Carolina, with a finance degree from Clemson University and never looked back. Landing a job working under the Director of Finance and Operations for Conde Nast, she labored around the folks who ran Vogue Magazine. A chance encounter during New York Fashion Week launched her new career as a pampered princess. The paparazzi snapped a candid shot of her walking near Anna Wintour wearing a layered sable Balenciaga romper. They both wore the same dark Chanel sunglasses, and a fashion mag begged the question, "Who wore it better?" Before his passing, André Leon Talley exalted her style sense and overnight, Portia became the new "It" girl, the mysterious fashionista who was too short to be a model, but too glamorous to be a simple finance department worker.
She jumped on the parasocial relationship with the New York fashion scene and made sure she appeared at big events. Using a lame-ass rapper who liked to rock oversized ice, she taught him how to dress better, and spent his money on a better investment… her. She put him on to better fashion, better food, and better jewelry. It helped broaden his brand and snag a movie role. She bounced from him to a Hollywood Executive who flaunted her at Oscar parties and she kept her mouth shut and her eyes wide open for new marks. Stacking other people's paper and collecting custom diamond jewelry that became her signature trademark was a lofty career in her early twenties. Portia was nearing the end of her roaring twenties and she had to upgrade her prospects to older men with healthy long-term portfolios. Hollywood and celebrity wealth were fleeting, often feast and famine. New prospects were needed and her finance education led her to San Francisco and tech Daddies. The trade-offs were dull, less attractive men, but fatter pockets.
Then Quinton appeared on a Forbes magazine cover.
Dollar signs flashed in her eyes. She called in favors to get invited to a tech gala and projected her icy exterior onto a man who was rich and above average. New money cleaned him up, but her looks, nimble fingers, and optimum sex magic snagged her a baller on the rise. If she drank enough liquor and squinted her eyes just so, he could almost pass as a poor man's skinny Trevante Rhodes. But that squint had to be hard and the liquor extra strong.
She glanced over at Quinton.
He bored her now.
Quinton was thirty, only four years older than her, but he acted like he was fifty, worrying about his declining fortune all the time. He got caught up in some bad cryptocurrency deals and took a hit on some poor stock market advice. The man pretended that everything was okay financially, but Portia could smell the oncoming of poverty one hundred miles away. Yet she still ran his pockets one last time with the trip she wanted for herself and her girls. She had a couple of boyfriend replacements already on deck and planned to jump ship after the New Year. Broke didn't look good on her and she wasn't built for struggle love or struggle pockets. A baddie always had a graceful contingency exit plan. She sighed loud enough for Quinton to notice her restlessness. Her gaze glossed over his hairline, which was beating a hasty retreat to the back of his neck. What had once been a full head of cropped waves had turned into phantom follicles that gave up on him faster than she did. He had aged so quickly in the two years she'd been with him that she could mistake him for his own father nowadays. Pity. Portia thought she'd stay with him for at least a few more years to see if he could stack his paper higher past the eighty million he was worth when she met him. Alas, that was not to be.
Quinton put down the computer tablet he had his nose buried in and clasped her hand. His eyes were already bloodshot from drinking and anxiousness. Things were probably going downhill faster.
"We're about to land, baby. Have patience," he said.
Her girlfriends giggled and drank martinis behind them. Portia ran a diamond-studded finger up his arm. Mimi whined on her lap.
"Will you give me anything special for New Year's Day?" she purred.
Quinton grinned.
"I have a lot planned for you," he winked.
At least he was going out with a bang, she thought. He was spoiling her one last time, unbeknownst to him. A part of her wondered if she should feel pity for milking him dry until he went belly up. It was the nature of the game, and he knew fully that to keep a woman like her, he had to keep his coins up. She kissed his cheek and her stomach dropped. They were descending.
Their landing was swift, and they were all transported to a launch dock where Quinton's brand-new custom yacht waited for them on tranquil turquoise waters. Seeing the ship, Portia couldn't help but get excited and jump about like a kid with her friends as she held Mimi in her personalized pink Fendi doggy purse. Quinton's three male friends ogled the women through their sheer beach cover-ups. Their teeny-weeny bikinis left little to the lascivious imagination. Portia patted her designer cornrows studded with pink diamond hair jewelry that matched Mimi's pink diamond collar. The ends of her jeweled braids extended past her back, and she flung her natural hair around and waited to board the yacht.
A staff member waited on the main deck of the ship with a tray of mixed drinks in a crisp eggshell white maritime uniform of a starched shirt and knee-length shorts. Portia grabbed the first glass and her gaze drifted over to the tall Black man wearing a hot as hell black military uniform holding a colt commando automatic weapon. His glossy locs framed a gruff, bearded face with a scowl on his thick lips.
"Ohmigod, Quinton. Is this really necessary? Mood killer," Portia complained.
She released Mimi to run around and handed her purse to another crew member. Quinton shook the security's hand. Scoping the yacht, Portia saw five more similar men spread behind the first one.
"Killmonger, correct?" Quinton said.
"Correct," Killmonger said.
"Just Killmonger?" Portia asked.
"Just Killmonger," he answered in a rough tone.
Quinton turned to all of his guests as they mingled and admired the surrounding luxury. The five other security team members dispersed to their stations. Only Killmonger remained. Quinton held out his hands to show off his big, shiny toy.
"As I told all of you, we'll be completely protected. I know there have been rumblings of issues in this region, but I hired some serious security. Enjoy yourselves! Wander around for a bit and they will place your luggage in your cabins. Lunch in an hour!" Quinton said.
"Hold up," Killmonger said.
Everyone stopped chatting and froze with their refreshing drinks.
"We need to go over a safety drill," Killmonger said.
Quinton glanced at his watch.
"Now? Can it wait until after lunch?"
"No," Killmonger said.
"Where would you like us to be?" Quinton asked.
"Head to the stern, please," Killmonger said, pointing to the back of the yacht.
The others headed in that direction. Portia sauntered past him in the opposite direction.
"I'm going to settle in," she said, rolling her eyes.
Killmonger snatched up her arm so quickly that it knocked the breath out of her. She didn't know a human could move that fast. He held her close to his chest as his other hand gripped his weapon.
"See, you're the type of woman who makes the job difficult by being a brat," he snapped.
"You can't talk to me like that!" she hissed, trying to jerk her arm away. It was like fighting an immobile mountain.
"I'm here to protect your good time. We practice drills for a reason."
She exhaled hard when she noticed his teeth. Sharp gold canine slugs on his top and bottom teeth.
"I could have my man sue you for assault," she bitched.
"Do it," he said.
Portia blinked fast several times.
"Do you know who James Quinton is? He could ruin you!" she bellowed, squirming in his grip.
"I'm here to make sure you rich people don't get bothered. I'm the best at that and I'd appreciate your cooperation with the safety drill. It'll only take twenty minutes of your precious spoiled time," he barked.
"Portia?"
Her friend Chelsea called for her.
Killmonger released her arm, and Portia looked up into his face. Narrow, heated eyes peered down at her.
"Let's go, princess," he said, swaggering past her and slinging his weapon over his shoulder.
Portia stared at his wide back and clenched her teeth. She threw her martini glass over the side of the yacht in anger and balled up her fists. Prepared to raise hell with Quinton over the manhandling, she huffed under her breath in anger and stomped her Gucci slides when Killmonger glanced back at her and… smiled, flashing those gold slugs.
Portia halted her steps. The fuck was he smiling at?
And why was she getting aroused by it?
She was a piece of work.
Killmonger knew from jump that Portia would be a problem needing an attitude adjustment. He checked her real quick the moment she mouthed off about not following safety rules that had to be enforced in case of an emergency. She gave him a glacial stare during his short introductory speech on how the trip would run among the security team, and he took them down the stairs that led to a sunbathing deck. There was an emergency escape door that led to an eleven meters long military rigid hull inflatable boat under the yacht that could hold three crew and eight passengers. It had an M60 7.62mm machine gun, an MK19 40mm, and an M2 .50 cal. machine gun armament attached to it. The boat could do forty knots with six in-line cylinder diesel engines. It was an extreme weather craft and Killmonger made them all jump inside of it to get a feel of how they would ride it in case of an emergency exit. He pointed out life vests and showed them the scuba gear his men had available to check for underwater threats.
Once Portia realized they were the real deal, she fixed her face to look less bitchy and bothered. Killmonger was concise and professional and he impressed all the guests with his background and training. He spoke to his team to go over work shifts, breaks, and overnight watch duty. Taking the first shift watch on the main deck, he kept his guard up while the yacht started its adventure away from the Greek port and out into the open sea. The captain of the ship introduced himself and his staff after lunch and their first port of call was Athens, and then they would head to Crete. They would spend the rest of their time tooling around on the open sea and shooting off fireworks on New Year's Eve.
The women wasted no time throwing off their bikini covers and rushing over to sunbathe topless on cushy recliners. An annoying little dog ran around barking and finally jumped on Portia's thighs to sleep until it got too hot and it hid under her chair. He didn't mind watching the sea with binoculars and occasionally looking down at tits. They weren't shy about showing them, so he would not pretend he didn't notice. Quinton and his male buddies grabbed a bottle of top-shelf bourbon and headed to the other side of the yacht to smoke cigars on padded deck chairs. They were torn up by dinner, and by then, he was done with his work shift and free to relax and eat a meal in his cabin. A private chef brought him moussaka and white wine for dinner and galaktoboureko for dessert. It filled him up, and he took a quick shower afterward, then rested on his bed.
The party crowd became raucous and rowdy the later it became, and he changed into light linen pants and a cotton shirt to join them and check in with the night shift team. Music blared from speakers on the starboard side and he eased around to observe and also check out the night waters. The yacht had spotlights that surrounded the bottom of the boat, so there was a beautiful glow to the calm aquamarine water. The rest of the ship was lit up too, which concerned Killmonger. Nothing like advertising a luxury yacht filled with rich people. He was correct in requesting five men to work with him. They had various firearms, rocket-propelled grenades, and enough ammo to start a war at sea if needed. He relaxed after talking to the two men on shift. All was well.
He went for a stroll around the upper decks while the civilians headed down to the lower deck to spread out for cocktails on the main deck. A cool breeze blew past and ruffled his locs. He closed his eyes and faced it fully, luxuriating in the sensation.
"Oh… so you can look normal."
Killmonger opened his eyes and found Portia and one of her friends sitting on white barrel chairs with their legs kicked up on an olive green ottoman. She wore a short pumpkin-colored shift dress and her skin looked amazing from being in the sun all day. Playing with the hem of her extra short dress, he admired the elaborate diamond chips that decorated her long fingernails. She stayed adorned, and he appreciated the effort she took to look feminine and soft. Portia's friend looked cute in a short polka-dotted sun dress. Her hair was lifted in a high ponytail of cascading auburn curls that fell down over her slender shoulder.
He took the open seat next to the friend with a short table between them. There was a half-empty glass of red wine and a fresh unopened bottle next to it with a cork opener conveniently placed on top of it if she needed more.
"I can dress down when I'm not working," he said.
She smiled. The wine had relaxed her and she appeared less uptight. Crossing a seductive leg, he glimpsed her sexy thighs. She didn't have any panties on, and her mound was clean-shaven. He glanced away to pretend he saw nothing, but the smirk on her face told him she meant for him to see her pussy.
"Why aren't you two down with the others?" he asked.
"Needed a break. When you're always the life of the party like me, you need a little time off. Plus, they're talking about work and stocks. Tiana and I are not interested."
"That's so snoozefest," Tiana said, her light skin splotchy with sunburn marks.
"Your other friends seem intrigued by it."
"Those heffas?" Portia snorted. "They just want to appear interested to get attention. Carlos is worth half a billion. Ben two billion. Oh, and that loud mouth you hear right now? That's Stieg. He's a Scandinavian trust fund baby worth five billion. My girls are here to party with me, but make no mistake, they're fishing for a big fish of their own to catch up with me. They're bored out of their minds, but…."
Portia rubbed her fingers together to indicate cash. She stood up and walked down the stairs, leaving Killmonger with Tiana. He sat in silence for a moment before standing up to leave.
"You sure you'll be okay up here by yourself?" he asked, glancing over at the balcony.
Tiana looked heavily inebriated.
"I can hold my liquor," Tiana said.
"Alright then, I'll leave you to your bottle and privacy—"
He glanced over the railing and watched Portia saunter to the front of the yacht. For someone who stayed rude to him while he was on shift, her lax behavior at night intrigued him. Showing off her pussy had to be an amusing game to her. Killmonger liked what he saw and slid his wet tongue across a gold fang.
The rest of his rounds were completed, and he gave one of his men a twenty-minute smoke break starboard side once the guests had turned in to sleep. He took over the watch temporarily and cast his glances out toward the tranquility of the sea. Heavy breathing brought forth curiosity, and he strolled down to a lower deck to investigate.
Portia was on her back naked, legs spread wide as Quinton exerted desperate dick strokes inside of her.
"You're so good, baby. Yes, that's it," Portia said with lukewarm enthusiasm.
Her eyes faced the sea, and she offered no effort to reciprocate affections or even movement as her man pounded her. The detachment on her expressionless face bothered Killmonger. Quinton gave her the world and she couldn't be bothered to give some passion? Even if it was a fake? A true pillow princess, Portia laid there with minimal effort to even wiggle her hips. She managed to push her breasts together and jiggle them, but she refused to look at Quinton's face. The man stared at the fat titties and pumped his way to a sad orgasm. When he collapsed on top of Portia, she took her expensive nails and raked them on the back of his neck and cooed phony words of praise. A smug look painted her face.
Killmonger gripped the railing, and a surge of anger sparked inside of him. He wanted to wipe that petty smirk off Portia's face. He knew fully well that her relationship with Quinton was a transactional one based on the rules of patriarchy. Men bought women as commodities and arm candy all the time. Killmonger knew what the game was, and Ma played it like the pro she appeared to be. However, it irked him that Quinton didn't fuck the shit out of her and make Portia earn all of her riches from him.
Quinton rolled off of her on the wide sectional couch and pulled off the condom that sheathed his average-sized dick. He balled it up and tossed it onto the table next to them. Within seconds, he was fast asleep, and Portia rested her head on a throw pillow. Her eyes squinted in surprise when she noticed Killmonger looking down at them. She slid a finger to her pussy lips, teasing Killmonger by opening her legs wider so he could see all the wet pink of her succulent entrance. His lips twisted up and there was a tightening in his pants. She traced a finger in a wide circle around her folds, then licked her fingers, dropping them onto her nipples to tweak the tips. He gripped the front of his pants to adjust his dick, thinking of all the ways he would fold her body if he had the chance to teach her a lesson about teasing a nigga like him. Her writhing body was doing all the things she should've been doing for Quinton if she hadn't been a lazy fuck. Portia dipped her fingers inside of her pussy and pursed her lush lips as she watched his face grow more aroused watching her display of ridiculous seduction right next to her snoring boyfriend. But he couldn't look away. Her fingers spun magic as they played in her slick folds. She flicked her clit and widened her legs for him until she raised her arm up and flipped him off with a moist finger. Portia cackled and clutched at her stomach, delighted at her teasing. She grabbed the shift dress she had on earlier and put it on, leaving Quinton behind by himself on the sectional. Tossing the used condom in the sea with the flick of a diamond nail, her laughter floated up to Killmonger as she headed to her cabin.
"Bitch," he grumbled.
She had him going, toying with him by using her physical blessings against him long enough to tell him to fuck off. Portia wanted to play cat and mouse, thinking he was the silly little mouse. Little did she know she had a vicious panther on her hands.
They docked in Crete at the crack of dawn.
Killmonger had two of his team stay behind to watch the yacht, and the others dressed in civilian clothing to blend in and trail the women who went shopping and out for lunch with the billionaires and Quinton. The blistering heat didn't let up. He wiped the back of his neck and under his chin several times while tracking Quinton. Portia stayed on the yacht to sleep in late. Her man seemed to find his balls again when he wasn't around her. The passive energy disappeared, and he took on a personality with bravado, impressing Tiana, who laughed at his corny jokes. Their lunch break was long and Killmonger took time to smoke a cigar near an open market. He played tourist watching the surrounding activity, checking the time on his watch constantly, and checking in with the yacht.
In his peripheral he caught Quinton slinking out of the high-end restaurant and entering the luxury hotel next to it. Killmonger stayed put hidden behind a marble statue of Athena, keeping his steady gaze on his client. Quinton checked his surroundings before dashing into the hotel. Killmonger entered the hotel and discreetly shielded his body from the other tourists. Moments later, Tiana walked into the lobby and headed toward Quinton. The tech wiz grabbed Tiana's hand and they entered an elevator together. Killmonger grinned and left the hotel.
The pillow princess's man was getting better pussy elsewhere with her bestie. Killmonger shook his head and checked on the people milling around the hotel lobby. He stayed put until the illicit couple came back down the elevator twenty-five minutes later, fixing their rumpled clothes to look presentable again.
"Quick ass," Killmonger mumbled, sticking a piece of gum in his mouth to chase away the taste of cigar on his tongue.
The trip back to the yacht was uneventful an hour later, and Portia's girlfriends carried plenty of gift bags to commemorate their visit. Portia stood on the top deck with a martini glass in her hand wearing an alabaster knit bikini. A giant floppy sun hat shaded her face. She pranced around on her chunky platforms, waiting for her friends to share their bounty with her.
"Fuck," Killmonger uttered, staring up at her.
Her body was insane. The bikini top only covered her nipples, and the bottoms barely shielded her vulva. He licked his lips again, staring at how fat her pussy looked up there. Tiana was nothing compared to Portia, but Killmonger knew that a lot of beautiful women had trash box and men fucked with women who made them feel good. Looks had nothing to do with keeping a man in the long run. Plenty of mid-looking and ugly women had snatched away prizes from bombshells. Perhaps Portia needed a man with good dick to turn her out correctly. There was no way all that body was going to waste because some rich dude couldn't handle her spunk.
Portia caught him checking her out, and she leaned over the railing to eye him back. Killmonger sauntered to his cabin to change back into his serious work clothes. He checked in with the mercs left behind on duty and all reports were good. The ship's captain updated him with a weather report and soon they were back out at sea for the rest of the trip.
Quinton and Portia threw a costume-themed dinner party and everyone wore Mardi Gras masks and sipped champagne before devouring salty caviar, Kobe steak, and lobsters. The yacht staff hustled to please, but Portia became a bitch when things didn't go as smoothly as she wanted. She reamed one female server so badly for stepping on her dog Mimi by accident that the woman slunk away in tears. Quinton said nothing about the bullying and everyone else was too drunk to comment on anything. Portia snapped at two mercs while moving into their next party area for charades and Killmonger had enough of the poor attitude. When Portia went for a restroom break in her cabin, he followed her. She caught him waiting for her in the narrow hall.
"What are you doing here?" she asked.
Her icy tone and polar stare made him want to flip her around and spank her ass like an insolent child being reprimanded by a fed-up parent.
"You need to check your tone with the staff and my men. These people are working hard—"
"Shut the fuck up, you simpin' bitch," she said.
Portia lifted the Mardi Gras mask onto her forehead and glared at him. Her little cat woman bikini costume showed off every curve, and he became distracted for a second by the veracity of her tone and demeanor. No woman had ever tried to come for him like that, especially one who didn't know him from Adam. Her breath smelled like the expensive French wine she had drank all night, and he considered her drunken state before speaking. He leaned in, and Portia leaned back until she was jammed against her cabin door. Killmonger bared his teeth at her and she acted as if he had snarled like a beast. Her eyes darted toward the stairs that led to the top deck, expecting someone to rescue her.
"Treat people who cater to you with respect. They don't get paid enough to take your verbal abuse," he demanded.
She looked away from his heated glare and gold canines. He caught the subtle tremble in her body, but then she turned her face back to him and smirked.
"Those people are paid well and competed to get this job—"
"You ain't paying 'em," he said.
"My man is. His money is my money—"
"You sure about him being your man?"
Her eyes narrowed and her lips curled into a tight grimace. Killmonger decided to blow up her spot and teach the brat a lesson. Every bully needed to be humbled in their life. There was no better time than the present for her.
Portia put a hand on her hip and waited for him to run his mouth some more.
"He had a little quickie with your homegirl Tiana at a hotel while everyone was having lunch."
He cocked his head and waited for the explosion and waterworks to begin. Portia stared at him hard, then started cackling.
"Think I'm joking? I followed them there," he said.
Portia snorted and grabbed her stomach to control her laughter. He waited for her to notice that he was serious. She patted his chest with her right hand and he rolled his eyes with impatience.
"The look on your face right now… as if you got me with something!" she heckled.
Portia wiped her almond eyes and touched her chest. Her diamond nails glittered and that cool exterior returned in full effect.
"I sent that bitch there myself," Portia said.
Killmonger's brow wrinkled, and Portia gave him a little twisted lip pout. Then she grinned.
"Aw, I'm sorry boo boo. You really thought this was a gotcha moment. Ever hear of keeping your friends close, but your enemies closer? Tiana is a free-loading cunt… yeah, I said cunt like the white girls do. She's not my homegirl, just competition who has been trying to be me from day one. I let that heffa into my inner circle to keep her on a leash. Quinton is going broke and all of this…?"
She waved her hand above her head.
"All of this shit is about to disappear soon, so to teach her a lesson about coming for what I got, I'm letting her have that limp dick brokie. She thinks she's on the come-up sneaking around with him, but I fed her fake bread crumbs to that nigga. Lied, and told her we were having relationship problems, and that I was worried that he wanted someone else. That little worker hoe really thinks she's better than the queen bee. I stayed on the yacht on purpose so she could make her move on him. Now she knows shiny things aren't always diamonds with that weak peen. In her mind, she thinks she has him and his money. The reality is, she's with a broke faker. Checkmate, bitch."
Portia guffawed and pointed to Killmonger's face.
"I respect you for trying to break my heart to humble me, but you can't play a player," she said.
She shoved him out of her way and strutted up the stairs, tooting her ass out so he could see it jiggle as she walked. Stopping halfway, she looked back at him.
"I'll act nicer with the staff just to make you feel better," she said.
Killmonger chuckled and shook his head. Baby girl was cold-blooded. Respect. He eased his big body up the steps and did quick surveillance all around the ship. Portia acted better with the servers, but she was still icy with the other mercs.
The next few days were dull and humid.
Boredom set in with the women, as the men only drank, ate, and slept for hours on end. Killmonger observed how Portia maneuvered around Tiana. Deadly sweet. It was like watching a scorpion slowly poison a frog as it rode the weaker creature's back. The shine of being with Quinton wore off Tiana, and he caught her brushing off the advances of her secret lover when they thought no one else saw them around the yacht. Portia knew everything that went on between them, orchestrating their dismal affair right under the noses of everyone present.
New Year's Eve rolled around and the trip was nearly over. He had to admit that the assignment wasn't as troublesome as he thought it would be. Quinton hired a fireworks crew to meet them on a separate boat at a rendezvous point in the middle of the ocean. Killmonger sent his mercs over to check out the other smaller ship with metal detectors, heat sensor devices, and a thorough inspection of the crew while he scuba-dived under the boat to sweep for explosives and hidden weapons. They inspected the fireworks being used, too. When one of his team helped him out of the water, he pulled off his scuba gear, and Portia watched him undress. Her eyes grew enormous when his scars came into view. The shiny lumpy brown flesh decorated him with a deadly artistic beauty, displaying every life he had taken in his line of work. He walked across the deck, dripping in seawater and muscles. A hunger grew in her aroused eyes to see more under the wetsuit.
"All safe," he said, whisking past her, carrying his air tanks to a rack.
He took his time pulling off the rest of his wetsuit, shaking his thighs, and grabbing his dick through his tight trunks to adjust the weight there.
Quinton walked over, clapping his hands together.
"All good?" Quinton asked.
"You can have your show tonight," Killmonger said.
Portia flounced away, shaking those ass cheeks, and his dick jumped in his trunks. The last few days she'd been a lot more suggestive with her behavior toward him, teasing him with flirty glances, and tugging on her swimwear suggestively in front of him that had Killmonger undressing her in his mind at night. He jerked off on his bed after taking a shower from scuba diving, imagining himself bending her over a railing and spanking her ass, rubbing his dick tip against her while she glanced back at him with those spoiled eyes and luscious, pouty lips. She needed to be punished. Needed to be on her knees and sucking his dick. If she complained about his length choking her, he would slap her and train her to show some respect for the gift of having his length stretch her mouth.
His erection was harder than steel and he kept playing an image of her begging forgiveness for being such a bitch. Killmonger wanted to cum all over her face and mess up that illusion of perfection she had about herself. Knowing what he did about her for nearly a week, he already understood that she would try to break his resolve and manhood down to control him. She needed a strong Daddy to put her right, and the thought of her sucking his balls while she stared at him with insolent eyes sent him over the edge, and ribbons of hot cum shot all over his hand and midsection. His dick was still hard as he beat it again, thinking of her pussy contracting all over his erection. She just had a way about her that made him want to tame her. Break her down. Force her to submit and sit that plump ass on his face.
He rolled over, groaning into his pillow, angry that she had reduced him to playing with himself when he was supposed to be overseeing his men. Cleaning up quickly, he went topside to check on the action above. Quinton and his guests had all retired for late afternoon naps to prepare for the evening's festivities. A fancy seven-course Mediterranean meal was planned for the New Year's celebration and they invited all the mercs to join in the fun with their shifts.
Portia wore her alabaster bikini again with a coral beach wrap skirt. Diamond earrings decorated her ears and a huge blue diamond necklace sat on her neck worth more than Killmonger made in a year legally. She toned down her make-up, going for a natural look, and the switch-up was extraordinary. It softened her face more, and she became even more beautiful.
Killmonger ate his fill of the gourmet food and allowed himself one glass of champagne before changing shifts with another merc. He kept his dark clothes on and strolled alone along the uppermost deck. The ship captain ate from a plate and Erik glanced over at the fireworks ship. He lifted the work binoculars from his chest and stepped back outside to observe the water and sky. No moon. Just stars stretched across the heavens, sparkling the jewels all over Portia.
The fireworks show started at eleven-thirty for a slow countdown to midnight. Killmonger positioned himself on the deck overlooking the stern. Below him, the rich guests gathered with more champagne and small desserts to watch the show. It was spectacular. Fireworks had never impressed him before, but he found himself looking at the sophisticated light show over the sea. Dazzling shapes and styles of explosives brought a magical ambiance all around them. Portia squealed and clapped her hands like a child, often pushing her face against Quinton's shoulder whenever an explosive boomed too loud and scared her. She looked cute while enjoying herself and Killmonger wondered why she couldn't be like that all the time. A certain type of sweetness exuded from her, as if she had put away that mask of cool she always wore, just to be a regular woman having a good time.
A server approached Killmonger with a tray of champagne.
"Why not?" Killmonger said, lifting a glass.
He drank it down and kept his eye on Portia, enjoying the fireworks.
Portia gulped down another glass of champagne and watched a firework turn into a rose in the sky. She clapped and oohed and ahhed to her heart's content. It was a beautiful way to end a relationship. A part of her actually felt a little bad about dumping Quinton after the trip. He would find someone new with a lower income bracket, hopefully, someone who loved him for who he was and not his wallet. The poor schlep was the type of dude who used money to buy his way into the quality of woman he wanted, which was not who he needed. Perhaps if Portia had remained a small-town girl working finance at a bank or small business in her old hometown, Quinton would've been deemed, in her mind, the catch of a lifetime. Alas, that was not the ocean current she rolled in. His ego was big, and he felt entitled to beautiful women simply because he had a dick and some money. Cultivating a personality, hobbies, or real solid friendships was not in his wheelhouse. Trophy girlfriends would never bring him happiness.
The champagne bubbles in her flute tickled her nose. She glanced over at Tiana who looked seasick from too much liquor in her system. Maybe there was some hope for Quinton being with her enemy. Everyone deserved love.
Portia was about to go check on Mimi in her cabin before it hit midnight. She gave the Pomeranian a doggy sedative to keep her from anxiety with all the fireworks noise, and she worried her fur baby would be frightened without checking in with her. The crackle of a spectacularly loud firework drew her attention to the sky again. A chain of enormous fiery lights popped off, and she glanced at her dainty Patek Philippe watch. It wasn't midnight yet for any kind of grand finale. Unless something bigger was about to erupt in the sky after that volley of bright multi-colored lights. She clapped and heard a loud popping sound.
"Did a firework not go off?" she asked.
Her girlfriends shrugged before a gigantic explosion rocked the bow of the ship that was not part of the show. The yacht lurched, and Portia fell to her knees off-balance with her platform heels. Smoke and flames filled her shocked eyes. Everyone nervously headed toward the front to see what the hell happened and more popping sounds commenced from behind them. Tiana fell on top of her with Carlos. Portia's two other friends shrieked and ran, cut down by a hail of bullets through their backs. Portia pushed the limp and bloody woman off of her legs and shoved Carlos away too. The man's eyes looked up at her with a lifeless stare, and Portia screamed. She stayed on her hands and knees to keep low while looking up toward the higher decks. Killmonger had a modified M249 up and shot toward the sea targets. The fireworks ship exploded into a reddish-orange fireball, blazing the night sky with more flames and thick smoke. Parts of that ship flew over onto the deck of the yacht. One of Killmonger's men shot a grenade launcher from his weapon, aiming for some enemy Portia couldn't see on the dark water.
"Portia! Stay down!" Killmonger called out to her.
She did what he said and hid under Carlos and Tiana again, trying not to lose it as their warm blood dripped all down her legs and pooled at her feet. She swiped some of the cooling blood from her limbs and wiped it all over her throat to make herself look injured and played dead on the deck. Quinton ran toward the side of the yacht, and Portia wanted to follow, but the volley of intense bullets whizzed over her head. She covered her face, hearing loud splashes of water and yelling. The mercs around her scuffled with people who had climbed aboard. A powerful arm lifted her up by her waist.
"You been hit?" Killmonger asked.
"No!"
A merc near Killmonger took a shot between the eyes and dropped in front of her.
"Let's go!" Killmonger yelled, helping a server go with them.
The attackers cut the server down in mid-step and Portia realized with horror that all the guests except for her and Quinton were in a dead bloody heap all across the deck. She only lucked out because two bodies fell on her, shielding her from becoming human Swiss cheese. Another of Killmonger's team ran past them to fight, giving cover. Killmonger led her to the secret emergency door that held the military boat.
"Wait! I have to get Mimi!" she yelped.
"Fuck that dog!" Killmonger yelled.
Portia pushed back on the tears that welled up in her eyes. Her poor baby was locked inside her little travel kennel. She'd die all alone in her crate without her Mommy. The yacht tipped to the side, knocked by another explosive. Killmonger helped her into the emergency boat and made her put on a life vest.
"Wait here," he said.
"Don't leave me!" she shrieked, clutching his free hand with desperate fingers.
"I have to check for other survivors on the yacht's crew."
Her heart thudded in her chest so fast it made her gasp for air. She sat inside the boat and grabbed one of the gray emergency blankets and pulled it around her, hiding down low in the boat in case an armed pirate burst in. Portia was small enough to look like a lumpy seat. The odor of smoke crept down to where she was, and after some time, she worried Killmonger was dead. She wanted to wait another ten minutes for him, and then figure out a way to get the boat out onto the water by herself before the entire yacht sank into the sea.
It became hard to breathe under the blanket. She made a little breathing space for herself where she could still be covered up, but the smoke from the fires above seeped down to where she was. The sounds of shooting had stopped. Silence took over, and she debated about going out to see if the pirates had left. Time kept ticking, and the boat listed. Adrenaline had kept her going. But now the tears flowed.
The emergency door burst open, and Portia held her breath and stayed perfectly still. Mimi's woozy and weak bark yapped for her. She threw off the blanket and Killmonger was there, carrying Mimi's travel kennel and a backpack. He handed Portia the dog and tossed the backpack on the boat. Pressing a few buttons on a side wall of the yacht, a release ramp opened and slid down toward the water. He pushed the boat more, and it slid easily with a quiet splash. The yacht leaned further over and they would have to hurry to avoid being sucked down with it.
Killmonger untied ropes that secured the boat to the off-ramp. His face was full of concentration and determination to get them out of there. He put the safety on his weapon and leaned over to drop it in the boat when a masked man wearing dark clothing similar to Killmonger's uniform charged him, jamming his AK-47 under his throat and choking him.
Killmonger flipped the man over onto his back, punched him once and whipped out a Glock from his waist, and blasted the man's forehead. Blood and brain matter splattered, and Portia was too shocked to scream. Killmonger leaped into the boat and started the quiet motor, guiding them away from the yacht. She watched the burning luxury boat slowly sink as they bounced across the water. The pirate boat that attacked them sat on the other side and she thanked God there was no moon because the flames from both ships burning distracted their attackers from seeing them. Portia closed her eyes and let the cool sea breeze dry the sweat of fear all over her. The further away they were, the safer she felt. Her breathing returned to normal once the yacht and the surrounding madness became a tiny shiny speck on the horizon.
Killmonger checked some guidance apps on his military watch computer and took them toward some uninhabited Greek island chains. After about forty minutes, they hid their getaway boat on a small rocky isle inside an island littoral cave that made Killmonger feel secure staying there until he could contact help. Waves had eroded away an opening in the limestone, creating a sea cave that hid and protected them from the elements. He stuck a small headlamp on his head, giving them the only light source to look around. Killmonger handed her one too, and she placed it around her forehead. He dragged the boat once they hit soft sand. The cavern was dark and warm, like a womb. There were flares and a bulky charged satellite phone on the boat.
"I'll use the phone tomorrow and shoot off a flare for rescue when it's safe. We may have to stay out here a few days," he said.
"A few days? Why that long?" she said.
"That was a coordinated attack. They'll be looking for survivors all night and tomorrow. They knew exactly how many people were on that yacht, and you and I are no longer there. It was a hit… on everyone," he said. "There's also a storm moving in and that will hinder rescue efforts."
"Maybe they'll think we drowned and just go," she reasoned.
"They will sweep for floating bodies. Trust me."
He stopped and looked at her hard. She had opened Mimi's crate and held her frightened dog on her lap.
"Portia… Quinton set this whole thing up. I saw and heard him talking with the hit squad when I grabbed Mimi. He left with them on the attack boat."
Portia shook her head.
"No… that's not true… Quinton's a tech guy. He doesn't know pirates and shit…"
"He's going to disappear like he's dead, too. Collect on all the insurance he had on everyone there and that yacht. You told me he was going broke. He fixed his financial problem by getting money for you, your friends, and his billionaire buddies. The men he hired are going to make sure you and I are dead, so we don't snitch on what really happened."
Portia looked down at Mimi and felt the blood rush to her head like she was going to pass out.
"I can't believe this. He killed all those people to save his ass financially."
Killmonger pulled out a cold bottle of water from the backpack he brought and handed it to her.
"Can we last for three days out here?" she asked.
He nodded and showed her a wide variety of goods stored on the boat.
"There's enough food on her for several days that could last a week if needed. Since there are only two of us, we can eat as much as we want and stretch it out if we have to. We have fresh water… blankets. Toilet paper, sunblock, bug spray. We're good. Just have to keep hidden from the clean-up crew."
Killmonger sounded confident, and Portia inhaled deeply. He saved her life and would protect her on their…
New home. She looked around the boat again. There was plenty of room on one end for them both to stretch out and rest. The weapons attached to the hull could thwart a small army. Portia sipped a little water, gave some to Mimi with a cupped hand, then placed the dog back in her kennel. She prayed her fur baby didn't bark after the sedative wore off completely.
Killmonger made soft pallets of extra blankets for them to sleep on while she turned off her light and stepped out of the boat. She walked back to the water. After rinsing the blood off of her body and shoes, she returned to him, and they both stretched out in opposite directions. She felt him move around on his end. Lifting to see what he was doing, she caught him taking off his uniform. He stripped down to his black boxer briefs and huddled back up under his covers. Portia changed positions and crawled to his end when her body spasmed. She rested against his back, spooning him to capture some of his warmth, hoping the shaking in her limbs would stop. Her body moved with uncontrollable, jerky movements and she felt cold. Killmonger faced her quickly and put his arms around her.
"What's happening to me? My arms and legs keep shaking," she whispered.
"You're going through adrenaline withdrawal. Shit was crazy that you went through, and your body was all keyed up for action. It's trying to get back to equilibrium."
"How do you seem so calm? Shouldn't you be shaking too?"
"I'm used to it. Don't worry. It won't last long."
He opened up his blanket to her, and she eased her face against his wide chest. The keloid scars were smooth and slippery-feeling against her skin. His heartbeat was a steady drumming to her ears. Her shallow breathing eventually evened out to match his, and she could rest calmly next to him. The scent of his skin had a soothing musk odor, some cologne mixed with his own sweat, giving off an intoxicating smell. He adjusted his body to give her more room, and she closed her eyes to sleep.
Waking up hours later, she opened her eyes to see him looking down at her with the softest brown eyes. For the entire yacht trip, he always wore a scowl on his face with narrow cruel eyes that held disdain for her. Now… she looked at another man completely. A roar of water drew her attention back toward the opening of the cave. The light pastel colors of dawn greeted them with shades of turquoise and honey yellow bleeding into a blood-orange tapestry. The rising tide rolled in, gently pushing their boat against the sand, rocking their bodies like a mother's hand tending to a cradle. Killmonger had the boat fastened to a stake that he pounded into the sand to keep them from floating out into the sea while they slept.
Sitting up, she admired the view. The clear, tranquil water sparkled as the sun rose higher and the colors in the sky changed into new brighter hues. It took Portia's breath away, bringing tears to her eyes. The rust color of the cave's roof seemed to glow. In the distance, she noticed other island chain formations that probably never had a human walk on them. She wondered if the awe she felt was the same awe that God had when the heavens and the earth were made complete. The scene before her looked like a painting. She spent most of her life drinking, partying all night, burning through rich men's money, and sleeping hungover until noon. When had she ever witnessed a sunrise like the one spread before her sober eyes? What a way to enter a new year.
Porta laid her head back down and noticed that her bikini top had fallen off in her sleep. She was topless in front of him. Throwing an arm over her chest, she glanced around for her knitted top.
"Don't trip," he said with a grin.
He reached above his head and handed her a small container of grape juice. She took it and drank down the sweetness.
"Hungry?" he asked.
She shook her head no, the fruit juice helping revive her blood sugar. Pushing the blanket away from her lower body, she luxuriated in the balmy comfort of the air. Tilting her head back, she noticed an opening at the top of the cave that dropped a beam of early morning light on her face. She squeezed her eyes shut, letting the inside of her lids turn red from the sun bathing her more. A calloused finger stroked down the side of her cheek. Portia's eyes popped back open as Killmonger dragged his index finger against her skin. She lifted a finger and traced one of his keloid scars across his right pec. He was her hero. During the shootout and explosions, he had his eyes on her, making sure she was safe.
Killmonger dropped his head down and kissed her. She could taste toothpaste and fruit juice on his tongue. A static sound interrupted their joining, and he pulled away from her to pick up the satellite phone. He spoke in a rushed tone, giving coordinates and relaying a warning about the attack and Quinton's hand in it. There was a personal locator beacon with a strong GPS tracker he was going to keep on so they could find them. She closed her eyes and rested her head on her hands, letting Killmonger deal with everything. Soon after, he shut the phone off to save the battery. Turning to her, he stretched his arms and sighed.
"It's going to take time to reach us. The storm is sitting over Crete and moving slowly. Rough waves."
"But they are coming?" she asked.
"Yes."
Portia fell onto her back and stared up at the cave roof with relief. People knew where they were and would find them.
"I want to eat now," she said.
Killmonger pulled out MRE packages and small disposable plates. She dumped out a packet of southwest beef with black beans and tortillas. There was a chocolate banana nut muffin and apple slices mixed in a spice sauce, a cheese spread, and peanut butter. Portia made herself a burrito, and the food gave her the calories and energy she needed. Killmonger made them coffee over a small propane stove he put together and joined her with his own meal.
"Not bad," she said, stuffing the muffin in her mouth.
"We can have a white meat chicken salad with crackers and pasta for lunch," he said.
She wolfed down her burrito and wiped her lips. Finishing quickly, she let Mimi out of her cage and fed her from the packs of fancy dog food stored inside the kennel with her. She let the dog run around in the cave's interior to relieve herself. Mimi stayed away from the water and occupied her attention quietly by digging holes all in the back of the cave. Looking around, Portia was happy to see there was nothing inside the small cave with them except sand and the tiny beach made by the water lapping inside gently. Killmonger pulled out a large tan camouflage netting.
"Step out. Grab your top," he said.
Portia stunned herself by noticing she had stayed topless the entire time eating. She tied her titties up and draped her wrap skirt around her neck into a dress. She slipped on her platforms and picked up Mimi. Killmonger covered the boat up with the netting, blending it into the background of tan sand.
"Put the dog in its kennel so we can look around and I can plant this tracker up high," he said.
"She'll bark," she said.
Killmonger rolled his eyes.
"Then carry her," he said.
He pulled on his pants, and she eyed the bulge at his crotch. His flaccid state was bigger than Quinton's erect state. Portia checked herself for thinking sexy thoughts in their dire situation.
Dire?
It wasn't, really. They had all they needed and good people were coming for them. He placed several water bottles, a Glock, the satellite phone, and the beacon locator, inside a small pack and slung it around his shoulders. She followed him out of the cave, stepping on vast rock formations on the side to keep from getting her platforms wet. Climbing up the side of a hill, they made their way through brush and mostly barren land. There weren't very many trees and the ones that existed were small, or dead, and had fallen over. She kicked a few on the ground and they crumbled from contact, drier than the heat cooking their skin. Killmonger was already a shade darker, and it looked good on him. His biceps were beefy and darker brown. Her own dark skin took on a red tinge with her rich color. At a glance, they looked like tourists ambling about looking for t-shirts to buy for back home, not shipwrecked targets for death.
"Ow!"
Portia tripped on some sand and eroding rocks, bumping into Killmonger and almost knocking him over.
"Watch it," he barked.
"Sorry! I wasn't trying to bump into you—"
"Take those ridiculous shoes off so you can walk better—"
"It's too hot."
"No, it's not—"
"Yes, it is—"
They fussed like an old married couple all the way to the highest point of the island. He stuck the tracker in the ground and checked to make sure it was working properly. Gazing out at the sea around them, Killmonger lifted binoculars from his chest and peered out further.
"See anything?"
"No."
"That's a good sign, right?" she asked.
Portia put Mimi down so the dog could sniff around and urinate. Mimi happily sniffed and marked territory. When she padded over too close to a drop, Porta scooped her back up. There didn't seem to be any wildlife at all.
"Do you think there are a lot of snakes on this island?"
"Maybe. I haven't seen much scat or midden left behind," he said, searching the sea with the binoculars.
"What's that?"
"Scat is animal shit, and midden is their refuse… the food they've nibbled on and left behind. I only spotted some anthills and one bird so far. Not much to sustain a lot of snakes."
He glanced over at her.
"Just walk hard. Your vibration will scare them off. Keep that rat dog in sight, though."
"She's a Pomeranian."
"Looks like a rat dressed in a hot ass fur coat."
Portia looked at her baby. Mimi did pant. She grabbed a water bottle from Killmonger's pack and poured some on the dog.
"Whatchu doin'?! That's for drinking," Killmonger scolded.
"She's hot. I don't want her to get sunstroke."
He held his hand outstretched.
"We're surrounded by cool seawater. Dunk her rat ass in that. Stop wasting what we need to survive!"
Portia pouted.
"I wasn't thinking about that. I just wanted to help her."
"Let me do all the thinking then…" he grumbled.
They explored more, trekking around the entire island in under an hour. She dunked Mimi in a pool of water that came up from a natural aquifer of fresh water near the cave entrance. Killmonger grumbled again, so she walked her dog into the seawater and cooled them both off. He shut his mouth when she removed her beach wrap and frolicked with Mimi until a small wave knocked her poor pooch over. She walked out of the water dripping with her diamonds glittering, making her look like a Black Venus rising to the mortal world. He licked his thick lips, and she shuddered at the thought of that mouth on her body. Killmonger was bossy and so easily annoyed by her. However, he was also attracted to her and Portia played into that whenever he gave a tired sigh with her antics spoiling her fur baby. She made a little condo property for Mimi with her dog kennel. Moving it far back in the cave, she gave the dog a bowl of water and dried dog food with space to call her own to keep away from Killmonger. She decorated the front of the crate with pretty rocks and shells she collected and doted on her little one until Mimi fell asleep, farting from all the snack treats Portia gave her to help with the stress of a new environment.
He checked in with the rescue team on the phone and made them lunch. She sensed he felt more relaxed after finding fresh water on the island that they could use if they needed to. They ate in silence together, sitting on the sand and staring at the water. To be stranded on an island with a trained killer wasn't such an awful experience. Underneath the rough exterior was a man who held her hand to help her move around the island, and who also made sure she was hydrated. He pointed out natural formations of some of the island's geography around them and double-checked for snakes as they stepped over fallen trees. She gripped his arm when they moved into questionable areas, and at one point, she slipped her hand into his as he guided her back down toward the cave.
She took a nap on the sand and woke up to a crackling fire. Killmonger had gathered wood and dried brush, making a cozy glow that couldn't be seen from the narrow opening of the cave from the outside. They watched a new sliver of moon rise and a blanket of blue-black sky rest over the island for the night. She grinned and nibbled on chocolate chip cookies, humming and rocking on her backside as she ate. He laughed at her.
"What?" she said
"You look like a little kid on a girl scout campfire trip," he teased.
"Funny, because I used to be a girl scout."
"A girl scout… and you didn't know what scat and midden were?"
"I must've missed that part. I just looked good in the uniform," she said.
He smiled, and the bright, genuine light it brought to his face made him even more handsome. Killmonger was fine, no doubt, but there was something else deep within him that made him even more attractive. She thought of the way he lifted her up with one arm, shooting with the other as he rushed her to safety. His eyes always slid over to hers, even before the attack, when they were floating in tranquility. Portia had teased him sexually, doing things to get a rise out of him. It had started as a dismissive act, letting him see what he would never have in life, and it changed into active taunting, daring him to step up to the challenge so she could smack him down and belittle his audacity to think he was ever on her level.
Sitting in a cave with a peaceful campfire, her gaze on him brought clarity. She had been attracted to him the moment he put her in check on their first meeting. People always did what she wanted, and he had been the first man to push back on her attitude. She picked at him every time he showed up in her face.
"Penny for your thoughts," he said.
"You couldn't afford my thoughts," she said in a playful tone.
He smirked, then added more wood to the fire. Her eyes drifted up to watch the smoke go through the hole in the high roof.
"You think they're done looking for us? Should we even have a fire with the smoke floating… they could see it."
"By now, they should think we're dead. They never saw us leave on the boat and the yacht is at the bottom of the ocean by now, so they can't even check to see about the emergency escape, even if Quinton mentioned it. I won't have this going for long," he said.
"I like it," she said, holding her hands and feet up, warming her fingers and toes.
They didn't need the extra warmth. The cave was already cozy, but it brought comfort to their predicament.
"I'll sleep out here tonight and keep watch," he said. "I'll have to hike around a bit too, to check in other directions from the top."
She looked around for a blanket or pallet on the sand. There was nothing to lie on. Perhaps his soldier ways let him sleep cross-legged and upright. Her eyes became drowsy. Standing and stretching, she stared out at sea, admiring the sizeable chunk of island rock that faced across from their private paradise.
"I thought a storm was coming," she said.
"It is. Can't you feel the temperature drop? The sky is changing too. Won't hit until later tonight, and it won't be as bad out here. The sheer rock of that island over there is shielding us, and the tide doesn't get very high in here. We're good," he said.
She nodded.
"Night," she called.
"Night," he said.
She checked on Mimi, then snuggled inside the boat with the blankets. Killmonger went and grabbed the solar lights that he sat out in the sun all day and brought into the cave, jamming them down in the sand near the boat. He even posted two by Mimi's kennel because Portia told him the dog was nervous about being in the dark. Her mind tried to stay positive. She wondered how bad the storm could be if the hole at the top of the roof flooded with rainwater. Killmonger didn't appear concerned, so she let the thought drop.
After an hour, a soft splash of water forced her to lift and see what the noise was. Mimi hated water, so there were no worries there. Portia spotted Killmonger on the far side of the cave, splashing his naked feet into the liquid heaven.
"Lord," she whispered into her own mouth, watching him.
He was totally nude and moved his body with an assured grace that made him look like Poseidon returning to the sea. She could not stop staring at his taut glutes and powerful thighs. His keloid scars were all over his back, too. Killmonger walked in waist-deep before dunking his head underwater and wetting his locs. He ran a hand over his hair and shook them, stretching his arms out wide, traveling deeper into the sea until she could only see his head. Going under a few times, he moved closer to shore, and she noticed the small bottle of liquid soap in his hand. He washed all over, rubbing his muscles, and cleaning between his toes and elsewhere. Rinsing off, he dropped the bottle of soap on the sand for later and put on his pants without his boxer briefs. He padded back over to the dying fire and stopped when he saw Mimi sitting near his previous seat.
"Getcho ass back in that kennel," he ordered.
Mimi only sat and stared at him.
He sat down next to the pampered pooch and placed Mimi on his lap. Portia giggled and hid under the blankets.
Smoke and flashes of a blazing fire blinded her eyes. The shouts of fear and the odor of fresh blood grounded her back on the yacht. She had moved so slowly. Champagne and the thrill of fireworks put her in a loopy mood and the horror of the attack froze her and probably saved her life. Tiana and Carlos ran and Portia stood there like a statue, her mind trying to fathom what was wrong with the scenario before she was tackled by the running dead and free-falling onto her back.
"No!"
Portia shot up inside the boat, her heart jackhammering in her chest. Her throat clogged with a scream as she relived the attack. Staring at her shaking hands in front of her face, she expected to see blood and brain matter again as another scream ripped from her lips.
"Hey, it's okay… shhh… it's only a nightmare…"
Killmonger jumped into the boat with her and the fading dream had her beating his chest thinking he was an attacker. The lucidity made her claw at his face and he pulled her into his chest, rocking her, cooing soft words into her ear to bring her back to reality and the safety of the cave. Mimi whined behind her and the sound of the dog snapped her to the present. She fell apart then, wailing into Killmonger's chest, her mouth wide open and unable to close as if the terror she endured would crawl out of her throat. Quinton tried to kill her. Her body could've been at the bottom of the sea becoming fish food and no one would know the truth of what he did to her or all of their so-called friends. Portia moaned and jammed a hand against her mouth.
"You're good, Portia. I'm here and we're okay. Just a bad dream…"
She looked up at his face, then wrapped her arms around his neck. He leaned back in the boat, letting her rest on top of him. He stroked her spine and his rough hands on her bare skin brought her back from the brink of totally losing all control of her emotions. She wiped her eyes and covered her face, weeping quietly against him.
"I was waiting for this. Some people take longer to process what happened to them. You tried your best to act like you were okay all day," he whispered.
Her breath shuddered as his soothing voice and hands brought her into a calm state.
"I was so scared," she said.
"I know."
"It was so fast and… I couldn't move…"
"You did well considering all that was happening at one time… even wiped blood on yourself to fool them. That's thinking on your toes, Ma. Most people just scream and holler, then get caught up in the shock. You ran and did what you had to do."
"Thank you for saving me," she whispered.
"That was my job."
His fingers dragged up and down her spine, making her skin feel tingly and warm. She crawled off of him and snuggled into his side, hiding her face in his chest. Portia enjoyed being there. It felt comfortable and safe. He stroked her arms and tried to leave her side to return to his post, but she gripped his arm and pulled him back next to her.
"Don't go," she said.
A soft sprinkle of rain fell on the water. The storm had arrived. The pleasant patter of droplets striking the sea eased her mind and body. Her nightmare faded, easily forgotten, while cozied up against him.
"Try to sleep," he said.
Killmonger rested his head on the makeshift pillow his work jacket made and she stared into his eyes. The solar lights gave her a soft ambiance to look at him with.
"By tomorrow evening, they should be near enough where I can shoot a flare so they can pick us up. Hang on to that thought," he said.
She nodded into his shoulder and released a final shudder that loosened all the tension in her body. Absent-mindedly, she rubbed her fingers across the top of his naked chest, feeling the slick contours of his keloids against the pads of her fingertips. Tracing her fingers under his neck, she took a bold step and ran her finger across his full lips. Raising herself higher, Portia kissed him, enjoying the sensation of warm plush fullness outlining her own plump softness. His lips smothered hers as he took over the kissing. She expected a feral roughness with him, but he was buttery soft and so gentle with her mouth. Even his large tongue surprised her with how seductively slow it was exploring the inside of her mouth. Their kisses were languid and so unrushed that she could almost fool herself into thinking that they had been lovers in some other past life together. There was no clumsy fumbling newness as their tongues sought an understanding of their changed physical relationship.
She tugged on his bottom lip with her teeth, and he smiled. He kissed his own trail down her face and onto her neck where he buried those sharp gold teeth and nibbled on her throat, shooting sparks of pleasure down to her toes and back. Groaning out loud, she delighted in his fingers pinching her nipples through her bikini top. She untied it and freed her breasts. His hand palmed their fullness, and she glanced down at his crotch. His dick tented his pants. She helped unfasten them, releasing his erection. It was a hot, rigid thing in her hand and his head fell back, allowing a deep groan to release from his mouth.
"Stroke that shit," he huffed into her neck while untying the bottom of her bikini himself.
She moved over as he wiggled out of his pants and gasped when she saw his dick and balls together. Her pussy throbbed while looking at the heft and length. Pre-cum pearled at his tip and ran down the sides and she helped slicken that big dick in a hurry, eliciting more guttural moans from him. She liked the pleasurable sounds falling from his lips and squeezed her fingers around the bulbous tip. The hole there opened wider and clear fluid drizzled onto the gap of her thumb and index finger.
"Fuck, baby," he gasped when she twisted and tugged under the ridge.
His fingers found her clit and her pussy wasted no time becoming slick and wet, her folds opening up for him like a blooming rose. He stared between her legs, licked his lips, and flashed those gold slugs. She lost control of the tremors making her body weak for him. Slick sounds met his fingers, and he played with her pussy lips until she was begging for him to do more.
"Play with your pussy. Lemme see you do what you did on the boat when you were teasing me," he huffed.
Her diamond-crusted fingernails made her pussy so pretty for him. She could see his arousal grow in his glassy eyes. She rubbed her clit, then held her folds open. He licked his fingers and stuck them in her mouth. She sucked on them, showing him everything she could do for his dick. He closed his eyes and his lips parted. Panting, he played in her mouth. His big dick twitched and jumped against her thigh, spewing more pre-cum.
"Lemme play in this pussy," he begged.
She opened her legs, and he inserted two fingers inside of her opening, gently testing the limits of what she could take. Portia whimpered when he started tapping on the sides of her walls, flicking his fingers back and forth like a butterfly fluttering away. He knew how to stimulate pussy. Killmonger wasn't rough or jerky with his movements either. He watched her face to read what she could handle from him and kissed her often, slow and steady, binding Portia to him like he was kissing a magic spell into her mouth, conjuring more pleasure from the nerves that woke up all over her writhing body. He fingered her pussy and sucked on her nipples, turning her body into mush that the sea could wash away with the tide.
"Listen to that pussy… fuck… I knew this shit was good… fuck…" he moaned.
"Killmonger," she cried out as his fingers hit spots in her that hadn't been touched in so long.
"You loved showing this pussy to me. So fat in this bikini. Letting me see these pussy lips all the time… teasing me…"
He pulled his fingers out against the clenching she began doing around them. He sucked her juices from his fingers and admired the frothy wetness that glistened all over her puffy folds. Slapping her vulva, he stood up and forced her to her knees.
"Suck this dick," he commanded.
Portia obeyed, jumping to her knees and swallowing his dick head like it was her last meal in life. He pushed his dick in further and her mouth stretched around it. She pressed her hand on his stomach to control the depth, but he slapped her face. The shock of the sting aroused her, and she stared up at him with heated eyes and a throbbing pussy.
"You gon' take this dick how I feed it to you… spoiled bitch. Now suck on it… put those fucking hands away. I want all mouth, Portia."
Portia opened her mouth wider, and he went in deeper. She gagged while trying to suck and slurp, and her eyes watered, but Killmonger slapped the other side of her face, disappointed with her performance.
"I thought you were better than this. You can't handle this dick?"
Her forehead creased with anger. She always gave world-class head. No man had ever complained about her oral skills. She gripped the root of his dick and he slapped her hands away.
"I said all mouth, and I meant all mouth!"
He pushed her back, and the anger that sat on his face excited her. Killmonger wasn't pleased at all. She licked his balls and kissed her way back to his dick again to try better. Taking her time, she licked around the slit and under the head, coating her tongue with all the pre-cum that dripped from him. He dragged his tip across her lips, making them glossy, and nudged the seam of her lips back open.
"Let's see if you can do better," he said.
She adjusted her knees with the blankets and sucked on that dick tip, using her full concentration. Her suction with her lips improved, and she even grazed her teeth gently around him to switch up her performance. He treated her like a little puppet that needed her strings pulled when she didn't suck to his satisfaction. She worked her ass off to get a groan, a moan, or a "Good girl," to drip from his sexy lips. He patted her head and sometimes pulled her braids to force her lips to do better.
"How are you gonna pull that nut outta Daddy when you stay playin' like that? Huh? Is this your best?" he asked.
She popped his dick out of her mouth with a torrent of saliva falling onto her breasts and pouted.
"Not as good as you thought you were. Do better," he said, shoving his dick back in.
Portia wanted to cry. She gave him grade A head, and it still wasn't up to par. All the tricks she had used over the years to get men off failed her. There were moments when she thought she had made a breakthrough, but he grumbled and told her she was not even close to getting him off.
"Look up at me when you suck that dick," he said.
Frustrated, she gazed up at him as he deep-throated her neck. That gorgeous face and big ass lips had her pussy clenching on nothing but air. Her walls felt so swollen and ached for his dick to lay her out. A few tears streaked down her face as her frustration grew.
"That's a good girl. Now take some more of Daddy's dick. Show me you can follow directions," he said.
She wanted to please him so badly. He played with her nipples and breasts as she worked her neck, throating him down as best she could. Her loud gawking echoed throughout the cave.
"Jaws getting tired?" he teased in a mean tone.
He pulled his dick out and glared at her.
"Tell Daddy you're sorry for letting him down with that mouth," he demanded.
The gruff tone ignited the ache in her clit. He threaded the braids in the back of her head with the fingers of his left hand and tilted her head while fisting his dick. He gently yanked on her hair.
"What I say? Tell Daddy you're sorry for that trash sucking," he barked.
"I can do better," she pleaded.
"You had a long time to show me, and it didn't happen."
He grunted and stared at her ripe lips, his right hand working that length like he was ready to burst. Gripping her head with his hand, he bared his slugs.
"Sorry, Daddy—"
"For what?" he gasped, narrowing his eyes as he brought his tip closer to her whimpering mouth.
"—for not sucking your dick right. Please, I can suck your dick so good!"
Portia fondled her left breast and groped between her legs to flick her clit. Begging him for a chance to prove herself was the only goal she had in life. She needed him to cum… couldn't take her next breath until he was satisfied. Killmonger had scorn written all over his expression.
"Daddy, I'm sorry…" she whined.
"Oh fuck, dassit, dassit!" he shouted.
Hot cum shot out in thick ropes all over her cheeks and lips, accompanied by a roar from his throat that enhanced his release. She opened her mouth to catch the last drops of his orgasm and she came all over her own fingers while enjoying the pure ecstasy on his straining face.
"Damn, Portia… oh… baby… shit!"
Another streak of cum shot out, and he aimed it for the other side of her face. His ejaculate dripped down, and she rubbed it onto her chest, showing him how much it meant to have him all over her breasts. He gave a low laugh and stumbled back.
"Whew… damn, girl. I was tryna hold back for so long. Your head game is fucking superb."
She licked her fingers and then stared at him.
"You were playing with me?" she asked.
"Not at first. You're used to simps being satisfied with the bare minimum. I'm a grown-ass man who needs you to show and prove with this dick. It's not for the weak, and you showed the fuck out."
He lifted her up, and she didn't want him to do anything else until she had wiped her face and chest off with a wet wipe. Killmonger hugged and kissed her afterward. They stood in the boat, necking until she couldn't take any more. She climbed him like Santa Claus was bearing gifts and wrapped her legs around him.
"I want you sitting on my mouth," he said between desperate kisses from her lips.
She slid down his body and he situated himself comfortably on the blankets. Portia squatted over his face and planted her pussy on his lips. He let it rest there, feeling the wetness all over before humming and moaning into her flesh.
"Ooh," she moaned, scissoring her clit.
He slapped her fingers away, and she looked down at him. The glow from the lamps made his eyes a liquid brown dream, and he slathered that wide tongue up and down her folds, circling her clit with the tip. He held onto her ass cheeks and she mewled and bit her bottom lip to keep from hollering out his name. Killmonger slapped both of her ass cheeks before sliding his hands under and over her thighs to lock her down on his tongue. He made it stiff, and she lifted herself to let him insert it nice and snug inside of her. Cradling her breasts, Portia went up and down and he fucked her with tongue, lips, and groans that vibrated her folds.
"Killmonger!" she yelled, not caring if pirates, snakes, Mimi, the Coast Guard, or God heard her cries of pleasure.
His tongue was delectable on her pussy and inside of it. The strength of his hands supporting her, his burning gaze rooting her to his lips… everything about him gave her chills. The effort to cum was minimal. Her orgasm shattered her ability to think clearly anymore. She babbled something or other like she was talking in tongues at her old church back in South Carolina. Bucking and yelping made no difference. That man was going to turn her pussy out. She whimpered and fell forward, unable to move any limbs. His laughter at pleasing her bounced all over the cave and she joined him, reveling in the joy that their bodies could share with one another.
Killmonger held Portia carefully in his arms as they kissed.
The taste of the deepest part of her stayed on his tongue and he shared the gift of that with her. She clung to him as if she feared him disappearing into the wet, rainy night. He had to do a patrol and fished around for night vision goggles he found stashed in a sideboard on the boat. Putting on his pants and combat boots, he didn't bother to wear a t-shirt and just tossed on his black jacket. He stuffed the satellite phone into an inside pocket and strapped his Glock around his thigh.
Portia watched him under the blankets, staring up at him with so much lust that it tempted him to forego an island sweep to stay with her. Grabbing an unfinished water bottle, he knelt down next to her and pressed his warm lips against her forehead.
"Keep it hot for me," he said, winking at her.
He wasn't finished with her by a long shot. They only experienced oral sex, each taking turns to taste and learn the other's private parts intimately.
Killmonger trudged out of the cave with Portia's scent on his beard. He placed the night vision goggles on once he was out of her sight. He hiked around, searching the sea even as a light rain came down on him. Without Portia being with him, he could get around fast. He turned on the phone and checked for any missed calls from the Greek Coast Guard. They were operating under extreme weather conditions on their end, despite the mild display on their side. Killmonger was glad that they found a place to hide that shielded them. He hoped the bad weather stayed outside of Crete and didn't follow their rescue unit.
Nothing unusual appeared on the horizon. Confident that they were in the clear, he took a moment to let the soft rain bathe his face. He hiked back to Portia and rinsed himself off before getting back into their boat bed with her naked again. She threw her arms around him like she was his woman, greeting her man after a hard day's work.
Oh, how the tables had turned!
Hiding away turned her into a bubbly, humorous woman who sought beauty all around her. It mesmerized him, watching the glow on her face as the sunrise brought her to tears that morning. She was thankful for the plain food they had to eat, and she didn't complain too much about their situation or bug him about checking the phone more than he did. His leadership and take-charge attitude allowed her to fall back into a space of just living in the present. He liked that version of her and wondered if the ice princess persona would return once they were rescued. Killmonger hoped not.
He sank his tongue back in her eager mouth and they kissed for an hour, stopping to catch their breath and caress each other. Her eyes became dewy for him and she couldn't stop touching him or being hugged up next to him. He made her lay back and played with her clit, dipping his finger inside her pussy just to watch it contract around his fingers, trying to keep them inside.
His dick became a turgid beast and hung heavy between his thighs. There were no condoms available. He had some on the yacht where he thought he might need them if he found a babe to his liking, but the only woman who turned him on was Portia. On the ship, he knew there was no way they would ever hook up. He wanted to fuck the boldness out of her back then, just to wipe that bitch queen attitude off her face. It baffled him at how quickly she wanted to submit to his domination of her body with his. He had suspected she wanted to be dominated, but not that fast.
Killmonger could've busted a nut all over her from the first ten minutes of sucking she did, but he pushed her to the limit to see if she would fight his heckling of her throat game. How he was able to keep control over his release was a miracle. He was ready to blow his load when she spit on his dickhole and cradled his balls in her hand, staring up at him with those formerly insolent cat eyes. Killmonger kept pushing her until she broke and gave him what he wanted. Her apology made him cum so hard. All he could think about was her telling him to shut the fuck up when he told her about herself. That woman got on her knees and sucked the glory out of his dick. Begged to please him. That shit amped him up.
Portia held his dick in her capable hands. They both wanted to fuck.
God!
Nice tits. A dangerous ass. Mouth game beyond ridiculous. How was Quinton not in that woman twenty-four-seven the entire time on that yacht? Portia walked around with that prize pussy, advertised it to the world all week with skimpy swimsuits, and Killmonger regretted not throwing caution to the wind and just stepping to her. Game peeped game. They could fuck and fight afterward. She was most definitely throwing hints he could get it on the yacht, but he stayed professional.
He leaned down and sucked on her neck. She panted, squirming against him, and he fingered her pussy slowly until she squeezed her eyes shut and her mouth fell open in agony.
"Fuck… I wish I could give you what you need, girl," he groaned into her ear.
She touched his scars like they were precious to her.
"You can," she said in a hushed voice.
"Without a condom?" he said.
Her gaze didn't flinch, and she pouted those succulent lips.
"I almost got killed. I'm stranded on an island with a mercenary. A hurricane could blow through here and end us both tonight. I have nothing to lose," she said.
Shit.
Killmonger regarded her face to make sure she was serious.
"I'm checked for STIs every three months," he said.
"Six months for me. I've been with Quinton for a couple of years. We normally use condoms and have unprotected for special occasions only. He's a germaphobe and I'm pretty sure Tiana was his first outside fuck. I'm on the pill, and… well… like I said, tomorrow isn't promised. This entire trip taught me that."
"Are you sure?" he asked.
"You don't have to if you don't want to."
"Trust. I want to. Been wanting to."
She grinned and ran her hand over his locs, rolling the end of one between her fingers.
"I have, too. All that teasing was to get your attention."
"You had it the moment you walked on board that yacht. I didn't like you… but I liked your confidence," he said.
He played with the end of one of her braids and fondled a diamond hair jewel.
"Are you like this in private, when you aren't being theatrical with all the spotlights?" he asked.
"Like what?"
"Unguarded. Open. Friendly."
"Sometimes. I run with a crowd that I have to have a protective shell with all the time."
"Sad life."
"What about you? You also put on an act. You're not mean all the time," she said.
"I'm direct. There's a difference. My job is life or death in precarious places with dangerous people."
"Have you ever lost an entire team before?"
"No. This was a major hit. Practically overkill. There were about ten men compared to my five, and they were using high-grade explosives. Most pirates want hostages or the ship itself. Those people came there for one thing. Do a wet job and bounce. You and I aren't supposed to be alive, Portia."
He cradled her in his arms. The scent of her hair was sugary sweet, like some exotic fruit and nutmeg. Their ardor cooled with their private thoughts and Killmonger listened to the rush of water lapping onto the cave shore. The wind picked up and howled down from the four-foot hole in the ceiling. He stayed awake and Portia slept deeply, the rise and fall of her chest soothing to him. If she had another nightmare, she'd wake up with him holding her. At two in the morning, he snuck away to patrol again. Heavier storm clouds accumulated in the distance and he expected stronger weather soon. A boom of thunder and spidery streaks of lightning zig-zagged across the sky. He popped the collar on his jacket and used his night vision goggles. A vast emptiness stretched out before him. For all he knew, they were the only people in the entire world. The cell phone had poor reception and the battery life was low. Hell, if no one showed up, they'd have to chance it back on the water. There were paddles and he'd get them to Crete one way or another with his own arm power once all the gas was used. He flipped on the locator beam's distress signal light. Survival was second nature to him. They would make it out.
Killmonger took his time going back to the cave. The darkness, the wind, and the rain comforted his mood.
No more civilian gigs.
He took the job as a favor to Clark, but he missed the offensive action of being in foreign countries. He'd give Clark a piece of his mind when he got back. The men he put together for Killmonger should not have allowed those killers to get that close. He had four men on water detail in all directions, and they allowed a boat to hit them swiftly and deadly. They were all executed, so he doubted they were in on the take. He would've caught on right away that it was a set-up when he first arrived. The attack crew had to have used a submersible to plant the explosives against the hull. It was something he would've done.
A heavier thunderstorm arrived, and he jogged back to the cave.
Portia was still asleep. Mimi was up, digging holes in the back of the cave, too distracted to bark or whine at him for attention. He took off his jacket and boots, climbing back beside Portia for warmth. She had curled into the fetal position under a blanket and looked so vulnerable. The cooler air and rain on his body made him shiver a bit, and he went to make another fire.
By early morning, the storm kicked up and the tide level in the cave increased. It wasn't enough to make them leave because the giant boulders and jagged smaller island formations surrounding the cave kept the larger waves from crashing to shore on them. The gigantic grayish-black clouds made the interior darker, adding to the dreary atmosphere as large raindrops showered their private beach.
Portia ate a cold-weather MRE of scrambled eggs, fruit bars, oatmeal, and a bland trail mix. He made them coffee again and ate his own meal before catching some sleep. With no phone reception and the bad weather making visibility terrible, he could afford to rest for an hour or two. He listened to Portia bathe on the other side of the cave. She hummed with a pleasant voice and spent some time by the fire alone with her dog.
The storm kept them quiet, and they became occupied with other things rather than each other until she found a kit of tiny board games inside a sealed bag. There were checkers, chess, Tic Tac Toe, and a deck of cards. They played speed with the cards and hunkered down to play checkers before lunch. Hunger and lunch skipped them as they got into a serious chess match. Later, they both played with Mimi, letting the dog chase them around the cave until Erik shouted bloody murder and flailed his arms around.
"What is it? What is it?" Porta shrieked, scared out of her wits.
"A spider dropped down on me!"
Portia blinked a few times, then burst out laughing. He swiped at his locs and a quarter-sized furry brown arachnid fell out of his hair and scurried on the sand. Mimi chased after it and they both beat pieces of wood on the ground trying to smash it. The dog gobbled it up and Portia grabbed her stomach from laughing so hard.
"Your big butt was scared of that little thing? I thought a tarantula fell on you!" she cackled.
"It's all the legs that creep me out, and they move real sneaky," he grumbled, embarrassed that he showed a weakness in front of her.
"Poor baby," Portia said, patting his back, "Mimi saved you."
He chased after Portia and lifted her over his shoulder, spanking her backside for teasing him. Another bigger spider dropped from the roof and landed on Portia. She damn near came out of her own skin trying to swipe it out of her hair. Killmonger let her run around like a chicken with its head cut off to teach her a lesson about making fun of him. She walked around with the heebie-jeebies afterward, terrified more spiders would come raining down on them like a horror movie. Rain, thunder, and spiders were forgotten when they crawled back into the boat together for a nap. She traced the shape of his scars with her fingers again, and he rested his chin on her head.
"I know this sounds crazy, but I really like it here with you," she whispered.
"Yeah?"
She nodded against his chest.
"I thought I would go stir crazy, but I'm actually grateful to sit still. Weird, huh? No TV. Internet. People. Just peace. No distractions. No one to impress or look good for. It feels like we're Adam and Eve here."
"No apples or snakes, though," he joked.
"What do you do when you don't work?"
"I sit still. Like this."
"Where?"
"That's classified information."
"Really."
"The less you know about me, the better."
"Is Killmonger even your real name?"
"No."
She never asked for his name. He was glad. She took the hint.
"We'll never see each other again after this," she said.
"No, we won't," he said with finality.
"You make me laugh, and you're a skilled chess player."
"You're not too bad yourself."
Portia sat up and took off her bikini again. Her eyes were loving and drank in his face. She helped him undress, then kissed him all over his face, touching his chin, and giving her lips to him before kissing down his chest, following the trail of hairs below his belly button until she had his dick in her mouth. She bobbed her head, and he said her name softly, praising her for how good she made him feel. Pushing him back, she held his dick upright and aligned it with her opening. He held his breath as she sank down on him. She grunted when she reached the bottom. His dick had her folds stretched all around him tight, creating a snug suction as she went up and down, taking her time. They locked eyes, and the arousal overwhelmed him. He gazed at their connection like he was in a daze and her pussy made his thickness shiny and slick. Portia rode him so well that his back arched and he lifted to press her against his chest as he thrust into her. Up and down she went, caressing her nipples, those expensive, icy-looking fingernails highlighting the hidden treasure that she was beneath all the posturing.
He had looked down on Portia before meeting her, his disdain at her Sugar Baby ways clouding his judgment on who she really was as an individual sans the glitz. Fucking him like that in a hollow cave on a lone island proved to him she was worth pampering and spoiling. If he had the money, he'd spend it on her himself. The pussy taking care of his dick was priceless.
"Turn around," he gasped.
Portia lifted and swung her legs the other way, leaning forward as she wiggled her backside for him. He palmed a fat cheek and her pussy swallowed his dick. She rocked back on him and he was blessed to watch her ass jiggle and his dick stretch her out at the same time. He whimpered in his throat with his entire face scrunched up at the intense pleasure. She rode the tip of his dick, and then placed those diamond nails on her ass cheeks, spreading them wide so he could see her pussy work. He slipped his thumb in her ass, and Portia moaned. She drenched his dick and the gushy sounds harmonized with his groans.
She showed out.
Circling her waist, she twisted her pussy on his dick and he couldn't take it anymore. He slapped her ass and forced her onto her hands and knees. Clapping her cheeks was the goal, and he made Portia call out his name as he gave her what she needed. Her pussy became disrespectful, and he tamed her depths, gripping her waist and deep dicking her nice and slow.
"Killmonger… Killmonger… Killmonger…" she panted.
The need to dominate surged in his loins. Flipping her over, he forced her to take the dick she so richly deserved. The pillow princess vanished and in her place was an erotically in-tune woman with full-body engagement. He threw her legs over his shoulders and cursed at how satisfying her pussy felt all around him. She had to have diamonds on her walls because whatever amount of money rich men spent on her wasn't enough. Her grip on his dick had him moaning and choking up his curse words in his throat. She took him deeper and his glutes clenched tight, helping him pump death strokes into her. The cave was full of squelching and grunts, and he watched their shadows moving on the cave walls from the fire. Her hips wiggled seductively, and he hunched down low to kiss her lips and feel her breasts smashed against his chest. They were beyond fucking at that point, moving into the primal state like they were the first man and woman to ever make love.
Scooting to her side, he held her legs up and stroked her walls from a new angle that knocked the sense out of her. Those pouty lips stayed open and her eyes took on a glazed look as if she couldn't believe what was happening to her. Her breasts bounced with each thrust and she glanced down to watch his dick ruin her. She chewed on her lip when she saw what was happening to her pussy. He snaked his hips and hit another angle within her and she called out to God. He stayed working that spot, stroking it until his body became a stiff plank focused on only one task: making her cum hard on his dick.
She rubbed on her clit, and those pretty nails had his balls moving.
"Baby… I feel it… 'bout to cum…" he gasped.
"You wanna cum in my pretty pussy?"
The wantonness in her voice urged him on.
"Pussy so good… fucking me so good… dick so hard…" he chuffed with abandon
"You want to make a big mess in my pussy?"
Her voice electrified him. It pushed him to give her his best and yet it challenged him like she was internally comparing him to others and he was coming up short. It was arousing, but it irked him too.
"Take it… take Daddy's dick," he grunted.
Her eyes changed, became coquettish, and it threw him off. His skin was on fire and dripped with sweat, and the sound of her voice encouraged him to tame that pussy. She dared him to. Portia's face transformed into a woman who wanted some Daddy dick to control her. Her right hand fondled the nape of his neck and those long nails scraped there with seductive pressure.
"I don't know if I can take all this dick the way you want," she taunted. "So big…"
He groaned, and she latched on to that sign of weakness.
"You're taking it… all this dick," he grunted.
"Are you sure? I'm trying to make it all fit for you," she said, all breathy.
"Oh, fuck!"
What was she doing? Playing coy? She acted like some virgin who had never had dick before. Her tone was ultra-feminine. She tucked the nail of her index finger between her teeth and looked down at his dick stretching those sweet walls. Her eyes were wide with wonder at the sight, and that coquettish energy fed him what he needed. Dominance.
"Nobody fuck you like this?" he grunted.
She shook her head and kept her eyes on his dick, with that finger still in her mouth.
"Fuck my pussy," she said.
She looked at him with sweet, innocent eyes.
"Goddammit!" he cried out. "Spread those pussy lips!"
Portia widened those sticky folds and the sides of her fingers glided along his dick as he gave her all that he had left. She kept her finger in her mouth with her other hand and her beauty pushed him to the brink. He mounted her again in missionary and his sweat fell on her like the rain falling on the water. She kept her legs up, that pussy open, and that damn lone finger between her lips. Her reckless eyes gazed at him and his dick swelled.
"I'm cumming! Oh shiiitttttt, I'm cumminggggg," he yelled.
He shoved his hips forward and Portia pursed her lips. She squirmed and lost the battle to hold on.
"Ohmigod… Killmonger!" she shouted.
Her head fell back and her pussy contracted with strong clenches all along his erection. Their shouts of pleasure intertwined and became one with the back and forth of their bodies squeezing and throbbing together. He caught himself before collapsing on her, pulling out his dick and fisting the last of his cum all over her clit. She was a pool of sweat and satisfaction, and they gasped for air, staring at the cave ceiling. The rain continued to fall.
Portia curled against his chest.
Sleep came fast.
He woke up, and she was gone. So was Mimi.
Killmonger called to them before putting on his clothes and grabbing his pack. It was only early evening, and the rain had stopped. Fat gray clouds still squatted over their island, but the storm's driving power had moved on. He found Portia and Mimi at the peak near the beacon.
"Went for a walk," she said.
He sat down next to them and pet the dog on the head. Mimi licked his hand. Pulling out the binoculars, he checked the sea. A cool breeze ruffled his locs. The wind was still strong, and the water had a few whitecaps.
Wait…
There!
A ship.
Killmonger honed in for the telltale signs of Coast Guard markings. There was a Greek flag waving from the gray and white ship. Greek lettering in big white caps spelled out Hellenic Coast Guard. He watched it approach to make sure it was the real deal before pulling out the flare gun and shooting it. Dark orange smoke shot up high in the sky.
"It's them?" Portia squealed.
"Yep."
She hugged Mimi, and he turned on the emergency cell. The power went out, but he didn't care. He held Portia's hand, and they walked down to the cave. There was nothing to do but push their emergency boat into the water. It had just enough gas left to power them out into the open sea. Killmonger didn't want to wait for them to send a smaller boat. He needed Portia in a safe place fast with Greek government protection.
They sped out on the water, bouncing on the choppy waves. Porta kept looking behind her like she wanted to keep the image of their island in her mind. He gave her his outer shirt to wear on top of her bikini. She curled her legs under her wrap dress.
Killmonger aligned their boat against the large Coast Guard ship and the crew helped Portia up on a side ladder. He tied their boat to the larger one and knotted a rope around Mimi's dog crate so a crew member could help the dog get on board. Finally, he climbed up himself. The captain of the ship greeted them and gave them both blankets and hot coffee. Portia was damn near teary-eyed and she pressed herself against Killmonger, afraid to leave his side.
"Come inside," the captain said when the weather picked up outside.
They followed the man into a busy interior and sat down on cushioned seats that felt good after sitting on the sand and a hard boat bottom. A crew member handed them mugs filled with a thick Greek soup. They ate and Portia asked to use the head. She was led away further into the interior. The weathered-face captain asked him some questions and Killmonger's sixth sense kicked in.
Something was wrong.
There were too many men on the ship not dressed appropriately. Only the captain and a lieutenant had on a proper Greek Coast Guard uniform with their ranks on them. The others had dark clothing without rankings or insignias. The captain gave a weak smile and the perspiration on his forehead didn't go with the cool interior. Killmonger kept his tone normal.
"How soon can we make it back to the mainland?" he asked, thrusting his empty mug out for more hot coffee.
"It will take time. The weather has been tricky. We almost lost your signal," he said.
Killmonger nodded and moved over to a window. He counted the other men outside to get an accurate assessment of what he was up against and thanked his lucky stars that he opted to keep his Glock under his jacket. When he contacted the coast guard for help originally, he kept his identity vague, pretending to be a guest of Quinton. The attack team must've intercepted the Greek Coast Guard for their own nefarious use as a getaway ship. It had become a death trap for him and Portia.
Portia returned, all chipper. Her ice princess personality snapped back like a rubber band. She glanced at him and he pretended things were all good.
"Hey, baby, put Mimi back in her cage. We don't want her running around," Killmonger said.
The forced affection in front of the others surprised her. She walked over to the dog kennel near him and bent down to place Mimi inside it. After she locked the crate, Killmonger slipped an arm around Portia's waist and gently had her sit next to him.
"More soup?" The captain asked.
"No, thank you. When will we get back to Crete? Or is Athens where we're headed?" she asked.
Portia looked at Killmonger, and he sipped on his coffee to keep from answering right away.
"Would you like to rest, Miss Keith?"
The nervous lieutenant sensed the tension that had risen in the galley.
"There's an empty bunk you can sleep in until we reach port," the man said.
His name badge said Makris.
"You should go lay down. I'll check on you later. Take Mimi with you," Killmonger said.
Portia caught on that something was off. He leaned over and kissed her cheek.
"If there's a door, lock yourself in there," he whispered in her ear.
She kissed his lips and picked up Mimi. Portia showed no fear as she followed Makris. She played it cool and calm, like an iceberg. Good girl, he thought.
Killmonger had fourteen rounds in his Glock. He counted seven false crew members and only two regular ones. The rest of the original crew were dead somewhere on the ship or tossed overboard. He assumed Quinton had escaped on some other watercraft to separate himself from the killers. They wouldn't rush to kill them all until nightfall, with darkness as a cover. Something must've happened to their ship in order for them to risk hijacking a Coast Guard operation.
"She has heart medicine she needs. I forgot to bring it up from the boat we used," Killmonger said. The lie rang true to the men.
"We can have someone go down and get it for you," the captain said.
Vlachos. The captain's name badge gave Killmonger a second to look away from a bulky merc who sized him up.
"It's in a side slot in the back," Killmonger said, following the man out onto the deck again.
The bulky man climbed down the side of the ship and rooted around.
"The back," Killmonger called down.
The man held up his hands.
"Hold on," Killmonger said.
A few more killers came out to watch him as he climbed down. One in the boat. Six up top. Perfect.
"That boat has a lot of tricky compartments," Killmonger said.
A wave buoyed the boat, and they both lost their balance for a second. Killmonger pretended to dig into a slot near the side of the ship and unlatched the boat, letting it float away. He dropped low, pulled out his Glock, and shot the bulky man dead. The man fell over the side with a soft splash. Shots from above popped over his head, but he turned on the motor and glided around the other side. Once he reached the gap he needed, he slammed his hands around the front M60 7.62mm machine gun and blasted at the men. He ripped through four right away. One caught him slipping and clipped Killmonger in his shoulder. It wasn't enough to stop him, but the distraction gave Vlachos and Makris the opportunity to jump the last two killers and wrestle them. Killmonger zipped back toward the ladder again. He hooked the boat and hustled back to the top. Vlachos took a shot in the chest but apprehended one assailant. Makris knocked the gun out of another merc's hand and bashed his head against the deck floor, knocking him out.
Blood pooled and cooled all over the deck with the other dead men.
Portia ran out of seclusion and grabbed him so hard that it knocked the wind out of him.
"Your arm," she said, touching his bleeding wound.
Killmonger shrugged it off.
"We gotta help him," Killmonger said, nodding over to Vlachos.
Vlachos waved them away.
"Bullet passed right through," Vlachos said.
Makris helped the captain back into the galley and tended to both injured men with a first aid kit. They revealed to him the sordid story of how they ran into the armed men on their way to find them, coming across their distressed vessel that had stopped working because an engine fire left them stranded. The hijackers shot their initial crew of eight down to only two when they tried to fight back.
Killmonger was exhausted by the time he tried to rest on a bunk bed. Blood loss tired him out and so did Portia, who fussed over him with tears streaming down her face, thinking she had heard him being killed. She crawled on top of him despite his pain, too frightened to leave his side. He fell asleep to her soft humming and stroking of his locs.
Portia, Makris, and Vlachos arrived in Crete the next morning.
Killmonger had disappeared.
The military boat they escaped with was gone. She relayed the deadly adventure to the press and her photos were blasted worldwide. First came the press tours, then the exclusive paid interviews. A book deal followed along with a movie deal and three-part docuseries. She milked every opportunity to tell her story as the only survivor and was paid handsomely for it.
Returning to New York, she hid out in a penthouse for months, searching all over the internet for any trace of Killmonger. If it had not been for Makris and Vlachos corroborating that the man did indeed exist, she may have convinced herself that he was a figment of her overactive imagination. Two of the killers that survived the Coast Guard ship confessed to being hired by Quinton. A global manhunt seemed never-ending. When billionaires were murdered in cold blood, people cared. She attended memorials to all the victims, making sure she looked fabulous in Thom Browne and Prada fashion with her signature Chanel shades. Portia wasn't close to any of the people she partied with on the yacht, aside from Quinton. However, leaked photos from her private social media account showed merry faces prior to them leaving Athens on the first day of the New Year's trip. It brought comfort to the families, and they invited her to spend weeks in various billionaire enclaves where she spun stories about their rich sons being brave and attempting to save the women. All lies. But it gave the loved ones a sense of closure and peace.
After a year, her life returned to jet-setting and fashion weeks all over again. Her misadventure bolstered her popularity because of the glamorous photos of her being escorted from the Greek Coast Guard ship in her knitted alabaster bikini. For someone experiencing a traumatic event, Portia looked fashionable as fuck.
Media ate up the haunting tale of Quinton living a double life somewhere. Media blasted his life history around the world as the biggest true crime story to come along in years. Many speculated that he had drowned or killed himself because he couldn't be found anywhere. Portia guessed he lived in a country where he couldn't be extradited. The hoopla died down until her book came out. Then there was a buzz about the casting for the movie. Depression set in then.
Portia visited a few therapists, but none could help her cure the anger that sat in her spirit like venom that she couldn't spew out. She wanted Quinton's head on a plate. He needed to pay for what he had done. It didn't matter to her that the people he killed weren't her genuine friends. He ended human lives because of greed. She couldn't get over that he took the bitch route to jumpstart his fortunes. As smart as he was, he couldn't develop or create something new and amazing that made him rich in the first place. An existential dread lived in her gut. Portia couldn't free herself from the lack of justice. Jetting around the world with Mimi in tow didn't heal the pain. New diamonds, furs, and fancy cars lost their luster. Revenge burned in her soul.
She turned toward the dark web to search for Killmonger. Using some of her movie money, she hired the best ex-CIA and former Black Ops agents to help her find her mercenary lover. One former field agent told her the best that could happen was Killmonger would catch wind of her search, but no one could actually contact him. That was good enough.
The Swiss Alps looked like he imagined.
Cold, white, and jagged.
The job called for a remote location and this was as remote as it got. Killmonger rolled the late-model SUV into a long, isolated driveway that hadn't been plowed for a while. He parked when he couldn't drive any further, and dragged a large black duffel bag out of the trunk, along with an arsenal of small weapons in a backpack. The thick powdery snow cushioned and muffled his steps. All the lights were on in the mountain luxury chalet he came to. His target was inside. The cloudless night sky made the snow glittery with the moonlight and security lights surrounding the property.
Cold air made puffy clouds of his breath. His lungs burned from the exertion and altitude. He tapped his wrist computer and all the security cameras shut down within the chalet. The woman inside had a wineglass in her hand and talked on a cell phone, clueless that he was outside approaching with stealth. The lights in the interior winked out, then came back on suddenly. She turned her head and stared out through the large glass windows. Her eyes glossed over the valley below that was filled with snow that would have more dumped by midnight. Flakes had already fallen down on his way up a winding road.
He waited.
The front door opened, and the beauty stepped out in a long white fur coat reminding him of Goldie from the old Black flick, "The Mack". She still rocked expensive diamonds, and Ma carried herself like the ice princess she would always be.
Portia.
He stepped into the light and she grinned, relief creasing her brow and her lush lips spreading into the biggest smile. His heart dropped for a moment. She almost looked like she did back on their island.
"Killmonger," she said.
Her voice made him move toward her. She helped him with the small backpack and he hauled the duffel up the steps and into a cozy, warm interior. A fire burned in the fireplace and Mimi jumped around his legs.
"Hey rat dog," he teased.
He dropped the duffel near the door and lifted the dog. Portia took off her coat, revealing the slinky silver dress with the low-cut front he admired before he came in.
"Bring yourself over here," he said, dropping Mimi to the floor.
She sauntered to him, walking like a runway model, exaggerating her hips as she moved and draped her arms around his neck. He inhaled her lovely scent and memories rushed back of him and her alone… making love. Killmonger kissed her first, and she opened her mouth to envelop all the warmth of his tongue.
Two years.
They hadn't been in contact with each other in two years since he disappeared from her life. He went back to work for Clark and dropped off the radar soon after. The fame of their adventure dazzled his eyes when he went to a movie theater in Morocco and watched a film that was almost true. The actress that played Portia was gorgeous, but she lacked aloofness and sublime sensuality. Their sex scenes were amplified and gratuitous. There were long scenes of them fucking in water that never happened, and also one of them screwing on the Coast Guard ship. Also, untrue. The actor that was supposed to be him wasn't even a close approximation of Killmonger, but women loved him at the box office and the film became a blockbuster. The docuseries blew up, too. Portia became a media star and super-rich by doing nothing except being beautiful and caught up in some greedy foolishness. Some girls had all the luck with pretty privilege. The anomaly was her being a beautiful Black woman with an intriguing action-adventure-romance story. It did not shock him when Hollywood tried to white-wash the film by recasting Portia as a white blonde. That idea dropped, but they did cast a Black biracial British actress to play her. Think pieces blew up around that.
He got word of her searching for him.
It was only a matter of time. He thought of her often as he worked throughout the Middle East and West Africa. His notifications blew up during fashion weeks and he scrolled timelines to see what she had on and found out how her life was going. She dated often, but nothing serious. Her mystique intensified and everyone wanted her at their major events and parties.
He sensed her unhappiness.
Quinton, getting away with murder, rubbed too many white, rich people the wrong way. A Black man double-crossing billionaires and profiting from it... alive somewhere? Unheard of. Portia survived with the sting of betrayal hovering around her.
Killmonger smacked her ass, and she gave him the glass of wine in her hand. He drank it down, and she took it away, resting it on a side table.
The duffle moved.
Mimi growled and barked at the large black canvas bag and Killmonger knelt down, unzipping it. Stuffed inside was Quinton, tied and gagged. Portia picked up the smaller backpack she carried into the chalet for Killmonger. She opened it and he moved his hand around in it.
"Your choice of weapon, Ma," Killmonger said.
Portia lifted a modified Maxim 9 with a built-in silencer.
"What a way to ring in the New Year," she said, kissing him.
She dropped to one knee and peered at her prey.
"Hello, Quinton. Long time no see, baby," she said.
The iciness of her voice chilled Killmonger. Quinton's desperate eyes pleaded for mercy. She would give him none.
Portia zipped the bag up and stuffed the Maxim 9 back into the pack. She grabbed Killmonger's hand and pulled him toward some stairs.
"I'll save him for midnight when the fireworks go off. Right now, I want you," she purred.
Killmonger followed his ice princess. They had some reacquainting to do in the privacy of a luxury bedroom with fresh snow falling outside.
"Happy New Year," he whispered before kissing her all over.
A.N.:
Brought an oldie but goodie back! I first published this on here back on October 11, 2022, a month before "Wakanda Forever" came out. I thought I would expand this into a longer piece and indie publish it with some other stuff I took down from here, but I decided to put it up again because we need fun things to read in these daunting times with Cheeto dust back in office. Enjoy and please reblog!
#killmonger fanfiction#Killmonger Smut#Erik Killmonger#erik killmonger fanfiction#Erik Killmonger X Black Reader#Black Panther Fanfiction#Erik Killmonger X Black Female OC#Uzumaki Rebellion
105 notes
·
View notes
Text
TRIPPLE D.
John x Gia Marie x Erik
Gia Marie has a kink for men in uniform. In a way, a man in uniform represents stability and assurance – something you can depend on. A man in uniform taps into father figures, heroism, protection and power. He also suggests a chance for excitement and adventure.
And Gia Marie got her chance when she matched with two men on a dating site.
Erik and John Stevens
Both of them ironically are SEALS and work within the same Black Ops Unit.
And they’re identical twin brothers!
She decided to go on dates with both men, and after spending time with them, she couldn’t decide between which twin she liked the most. Both of them were EXACTLY what she needed in a man. But, she decided to keep it a secret. She was looking for a good time, not a long time, and it would be easy to have some fun for a bit to scratch that itch…right?
🤪🤪🤪
#nahimjustfeelingit-writes#without remorse#killmonger imagine#killmonger fanfiction#killmonger smut#erik killmonger#michaelbaejordan
256 notes
·
View notes
Text
Day's in Counting
Erik!Stevens X Black!OC X Black!OC
Part One
________________ After Halle admits to her roommate and fuck buddy Normeli about her sex dry spell, Normeli and Erik decides to help relieve her stress with just a tad bit of teasing.
Warnings: Threesome, Polymerous Relationship, slight voyeurism ________________
Normeli was a strong believer in the woman’s body and the things that pleased it. If something feels good, she thinks women deserve to experience it. Out of all the stuff that a woman’s body is put through, she believes that it deserves to be rewarded. Whether it was a simple message or even an orgasm. Being bisexual, she knew the in and outs of a woman’s body and she knew what to do with a man’s body to make her feel good.
Normeli was a professional sex specialist. She helped many couples who lacked the sex part of their relationships, sparking new ideas and guidance to bring couples’ sex lives back to.. well life. So far, she’s had a one hundred percent success rate.
Normeli was also very in tuned with her own sex life. She knew her own body, and the only people to touch her knew her body also. Relationships weren’t really her thing. Not yet anyway. She was still young and free and didn’t have no plans of settling down for the next two years. So finding someone who would be down to sexually please her, and also not looking for the relationship aspect was hard.
That was until she met Mr. Stevens.
She met him at her close friend’s dinner party about a year ago. The topic of her being a sex specialist came up, and the conversation wasn’t a happy one.
She cut into her steak bringing it to her mouth as she moaned. “Oh my god, this is so good,” she said looking up at her friend, Mia.
“I told you! The chef here is amazing.” she gushed eating her own steak. She was about to say something, but someone walked into the private area where they were holding her event.
He was a tall man with a perfect face. Deep dimples, bright white smile, built like a God almost. He had on a white T-Shirt, blue khakis, and a pair of white and blue Gucci shoes. His locs looked like they were just retwisted, and were braided to the back.
“Erik!” Mia exclaimed standing up. He smiled at her, it was like Normeli fell in love with his face.
“Congratulations!” he replied hugging her. He handed her a small gift before waving at everyone. His eyes caught a look at her to see that she was definitely checking him out. She caught his eyes too. Her dark skin looked like it was oiled down, and the all-white dress she had complimented her skin perfectly, showing her right forearm covered in tattoos. She had knotless braids thatF were parted to the side, with nude beat makeup. Her lip gloss made her lips and smile the first thing he noticed, wanting to just kiss and bite it.
He knew everyone sitting at this table, but he wanted to get to know her personally. “Hey Erik..” he turned around and saw Mia’s sister, Aniyah.
“What’s up.” he nodded his head toward her. He knew that Aniyah was feeling him. He always did ever since high school and even years later. She just wasn’t his type. Especially because she was a tad bit... rude.
He sat down at the empty spot that was next to Normeli, Aniyah looked a tad bit annoyed by his action.
“Oh, how rude of me. Erik, this is my friend Normeli. Normeli, this is my friend Erik.” she introduced the two as she looked at him.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Erik.” she smiled at him. Her voice was deep and sultry. It was like honey. It reminded him of Beyoncé a little bit. Especially with the southern accent.
“Please, the pleasure is all mine.” he smiled back at her.
She knew when a man was flirting with her and when a man wanted her. She could read it in their body language. If it wasn’t for his body language, his eyes gave it all away.
“I’ll have someone come out to give you your dish. I made sure it had all of your modifications for your diet,” she said sitting back down and drinking her wine.
“So, how does it feel to finally be lead council?” Normeli turned around looking at her friend.
“So stressful but so worth it.” Mia smiled.
“Well if anyone deserves it, it’s you.” Normeli smiled back touching her hand.
“Me? Let’s talk about you opening up your own office! And getting your bachelor.” she said raising an eyebrow at her, Normeli sighed.
“This is not about me. This is about you...” she trailed off as Mia scoffed.
“A lot of black excellence is in the room so this is about us. Everyone really.” Mia told her, as Erik spoke up.
“Office? What do you do?” Erik asked her. The waitress came by with his plate, setting it down as he thanked her.
“I am a sex specialist,” she said.
“What? Is that a fancy word for prostitute now? I swear people try to normalize the most heinous of things.” Aniyah rolled her eyes.
“Aniyah! Shut up!” Mia snapped at her.
“What? I’m serious. Just say you’re a hooker and move on.”
“Actually no, I’m not a hooker,” Normeli said laughing. “I help people and couples become in tune with their sex life and/or sexuality. Discover things about their bodies. I even help people who are planning on having a baby, and even being the doula for some.” she said with a smile. It was never her intention to be rude back. It was always best to kill with kindness.
“She’s going to be my Douala for when I and Chris decide to have babies,” Mia said holding onto her husband’s hand.
“Plus, I use my education in psychology to help those who have been sexually assaulted or sexually abused become in touch again. So I can reassure you, I do not have sex with my clients. That’s a huge no-no in my book.” she finished off.
“Huh, that’s pretty interesting. What made you want to do that?” Erik said.
“Well besides my own trauma, I feel like sex is a taboo subject when it shouldn’t be. Just like how Aniyah immediately jumped to conclusion that I was a sex worker because I specialize in intercourse,” she said. Aniyah glared at her with annoyance and anger.
“Which is not her fault. Society has formed us to think that sex is something that you keep to yourself. And if you are open about it, you’re shamed. But I believe it’s important to have these conversations because we can avoid all the negative stereotypes that come with sex. Like called being a hoe because you’re hypersexual or being called a prude because you don’t want to have sex. And so far, my work has been a hundred percent success rate. With open conversations, I have helped three couples welcome home four beautiful babies.” she said in confidence.
“That doesn’t even sound right. Three couples and four babies? Okay...” Aliyah scoffed. Mia glared at her once again.
“Yeah... because twins don’t exist,” Normeli said. It made the table laugh, making Aliyah snap.
“Okay, I’ll say it. I don’t feel comfortable with you sitting here talking about sex. It’s disgusting and I’m eating. Have some fucking decorum. No one wants to hear about your job as a sex worker. So can you like, shut up about it.” she responded back as Normeli looked at her in shock.
“Fair enough...” she awkwardly said.
“Well me personally, I would like to hear more about it. Mind giving me your number,” he said pulling out his phone to hand it to her.
“Of course, I can even help you and your wife if-”
“Oh... I’m single.” he chuckled as she smirked at him.
“Sorry...” Aliyah seethed at the fact that Erik was flirting with her. Especially even after hearing what she does for work.
After dinner, Normeli was walking out to her car when she heard her name being yelled at. She turned around and saw Erik walking over to her car.
“Well ain’t that something. I’m parked right next to you,” he said pointing to his white G-Wagon.
“Hmm, it is something.” she chuckled placing her purse in her car and looking back up at Erik. “What do you have planned for the night?” she asked him.
“Well, I’m taking some PTO, so probably just go home. Have a cold beer,” she smirked at him.
“Alone?”
“Well.. it doesn’t have to be,” he smirked back at her. She chuckled looking down at the ground and then back at him.
“Make that number useful Mr.Stevens.” She would have most definitely taken that man back home with her. But because mother nature wanted to give her the monthly subscription, it was a no-go.
“Don’t worry... I will.”
After that night, they went out to dinner to get to know each other a little bit better. It was no secret that the two of them were feeling each other. Both romantically and sexually.
Being the outspoken person she is, she invited him back to her place knowing that her roommate, Halle, wasn’t there. She would be doing extra shifts at the strip club after her classes.
After that night, Erik swore up and down that he was not letting this girl go. Not even for a second. He’d have her at his house on every piece of furniture he had to offer.
Normeli sat in the living room drinking some wine and reading a self-care book when she heard the front door open. Looking back, she saw Halle come with her bags and food. “You’re home early.”
“The place was dead and I needed to come home to study.” she plopped down on the couch, putting her feet on the coffee table. “My body is so sore.” she groaned rubbing the back of her neck.
“Hm, I think I know what I can to help with that,” Normeli smirked as Halle looked at her.
“No, the last time you said that I-”
“Ooh don’t remind me. I still have dreams about that night.” Normeli said rubbing Halle’s thighs.
Honestly, that night seemed like something the two of them would watch in a porno while rubbing their clits. Normeli offered to give her a message. It started off innocent, while her fingers were slowly getting closer to her pussy. She knew what she was doing, and Halle didn’t want her to stop.
Normeli knew Halle been with girls. She would bring her friends back to the place after partying, with alcohol and a bit of weed, they were in Halle’s room fucking. Normeli heard it, for the first time being shocked because she seemed like an innocent girl. But what she heard, she couldn’t help but play with her pussy listening to the noises.
So when Normeli had the opportunity, she took a shot at it. And scored.
The two often messed around, especially when they are bored. She and Erik never really talked about their relationship. And even though she knew for a certain fact she wanted Erik, she always wanted Halle.
Ah... Halle. The complete opposite of Normeli. Only three years younger than Normeli. It shocked her when she found out that Halle was a stripper. She’s shy, and always has her head in a book or studying for school. She wanted to be a Labor and Delivery nurse, so she was a full-time student that danced at the nightclub.
It was easy money, and she made a lot of it. Things that she couldn’t afford when she was just working a regular 9-5 at the hospital. She bought her first car and paid it off within a year. She paid her rent 6 months in advance. She spoiled herself with the nicest things also.
She looked at the time and saw that it was still early. She was caught up in all her work and studied before she left her friends Desirae apartment so the night was all hers.
“So.. how are you and Erik?” she said sitting back and looking at her. “You guys seem to be getting close,” she smirked at her.
“No, we’re just keeping things simple. I like it. He likes it. What’s not to like?” she admitted as she sighed.
“Gosh, I wish it was that easy for me.”
“What?” Normeli asked curiously.
“You know, finding someone. I know a lot of people look at me weirdly because I dance. And don't even get my started on the dry spell I'm having without a guy" she confessed. It didn’t really cross Normeli’s mind that those things do affect her dating life.
“Hmm, wow. I’m sorry about that,” she said placing her hand on her shoulder.
“Aye, it’s alright.” she sighed. "I am so tired.. the shifts at the club is killing me." she groaned.
"You know I told you that you didn't have to do that anymore. I can give you the money for your tuition and pay the rent." Normeli reminded her.
A few months back when Normeli found out, she was shock. Halle had to basically explain that her and her sisters were in and out of foster care, so she wasn't really a 'trust fund baby'. She knew that she needed to do something with her life but sadly, college ain't cheap. Stripping was an easy and convenient way to make a lot of money.
"I can't do that. You know that. I appreciate the offer though." she smiled at her as Normeli shrugged her shoulders.
"Well, the offer is still there.. I promise."
“Well, I’m going to take this time to catch up on some sleep,” she said grabbing her things off of the coffee table. The two of them heard a knock on the door as she looked back at Normeli.
“Oh yeah, Erik is coming over,” she said closing her book and placing the empty glass on the table. Halle shook her head with a chuckle.
“Don’t worry, I’ll let him in,” she said walking to the front door. She unlocked it and saw him standing there. He wore a pair of black sweatpants, a black hoodie that had writing on it with a pair of off-white Yeezy foam runners.
“Hi Erik, she’s in the living room,” she said stepping out of his way as he smiled at her.
Halle had a tiny crush on Erik, how could she not? It seemed like he always teased her, but she always just pushed it off as just him being friendly.
But it was passed that. He thought she was a cute innocent thing. He was surprised that she was a stripper, but it intrigued him how she looks when she is dancing.
“What’s up, Halle. How’s school going?” he asked her taking off his shoes as she groaned.
“Don’t even get me started.”
“Damn that bad huh?” he chuckled as she nodded.
“Y’all have fun. Don’t be too loud,” she said running up the stairs to her room. He walked into the living room to see her standing up.
“What’s up with you?” he said walking over to her and placing his hands on her hips as Normeli wrapped her arms around his neck.
“Nothin’ much, I’ve been thinking about this all day,” she whispered standing on her tippy toes as he smirked.
“Is that so? What were you thinking about?” he asked, his hands trailing up underneath her nightgown, noticing she didn’t have any underwear.
“You fucking me with that big dick,” she said grabbing it from the outside making him smirk at her.
“I haven’t seen you in a week. How do you think I’m feeling?” he asked stepping away from her and looking her up and down.
“I got an idea, but I would rather you show me,” she replied stepping back and letting him drink her in. Grabbing her by her throat, Erik smashed his lips into hers as she gladly accepted his advances. She pulled off his shirt throwing it somewhere around the living room as she kissed down his chest, getting on her knees.
“Can I suck your dick, sir?” she whispered to him. He untied the jaw strings from his sweatpants, the material loosening from his sweatpants. She drooled at the sight of his body,
He slowly pulled out his dick as she reached out to touch it but he smacked it away. “Stick your tongue out.” Following his instructions, he slowly ran his tip along her tongue, her moaning at the taste of his pre-cum seeping.
“Beg me.” He saw how desperate she was to have his dick in her mouth. She immediately started.
“Sir please... I haven’t worshiped this dick in so long..” she moaned out with a pout in her lips. “I just wanna please you daddy..” she moaned out as he smirked down at her.
“Come suck this dick then girl.” he said, about to pick her up and take her to her room but she pushed him down on the couch.
“You wanna suck my dick in the middle of the living room? What if-” she cuts him off before drooling over his dick, then putting it into her mouth with moan. “Fuck..” he whispered out throwing his head back with a moan.
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Halle exited the bathtub after her she shaved and did her skin routine. She sat in her room, putting on her vanilla EOS lotion. With her face mask on, her bonnet, and her pink silk FENTY X robe, she made her way downstairs to grab her a glass of wine. Before she even went down the steps, she heard the familiar moans of Normeli. Slowly creeping down the steps so she wouldn’t be heard, she peeked over the walls to see Erik fucking her on the couch. She was riding him with her arms spreading her ass cheek, giving her a nice view of her ass cheeks and pussy spread. Erik had her braids in his hands balled up in a fist pulling it back so her face was towards the ceiling.
Halle knew that she shouldn’t have stared but she couldn’t rip her eyes from the nasty view. She could feel her heart beat in her pussy as she bit her lip, tilting her head to the side seeing that nice black dick get wet with her friends juices.
Deep in her desire, Erik could sense of being stared at. His eyes shot open to see the entrance of the stair case was being occupied by Halle. Her doe eyes was half way open as she licked her lips at the sight of Erik fucking her. The two locked eyes, still Halle couldn’t pull away.
“Yeah.. fuck my pussy with that big dick.” Normeli moaned as Erik fucked her harder, not breaking the eye contact with Normeli.
“Pull that nut outta my dick, Meli. You look so fucking gorgeous riding my dick. Fuck, you ride my dick just like that..” he moaned, slapping her in the face a few times as she bent down to kiss him.
“I’ma cum daddy.. fuck I’ma cum.” Halle looked at his dick get coated with her cream. All she really wanted to do was go over there and suck his dick clean. The way Normeli tasted was heavenly, and she knew it would be 20x better coming off of his dick.
“Nah, stay yo sexy ass right there and take this nut.” he grunted. Maybe it was the fact that he had an audience, and the audience just so happened to be ole innocent Halle. He came faster than any other time before, grunting Meli’s name without breaking eye contact with her. He licked his bottom lip, before lifting her off of his dick.
Halle saw the creampie that dripped out of her pussy, right back on his dick as he winced. “Fuck daddy, let me suck that dick.” she got off of him and onto her knees in between his legs.
“Clean your mess up.” he instructed her as she deep throated his dick with a moan. Erik looked back at Halle, but to see she had ran back up the stairs without making a noise.
Erik smirked to himself. He was most definitely bringing this up.
After cleaning up their mess in the living room, Erik and Normeli found themselves in her room fresh out of the shower. He was leaning against the counter with just a towel wrapped around his waist as he brushed his teeth.
“So I have to tell you something.. don’t be freaked out by it.” he said as she looked at him confusingly. “Okay..” she trailed off sitting on the edge of her bathtub and placing lotion on her legs.
“Halle seen us.” Erik said before covering his mouth trying not to laugh. She stopped before looking at him.
“Shut up no she didn’t.” she said standing up as he nodded.
“No she did.”
“No she didn’t. I would have seen her.” Normeli said as he shook her head.
“Well when you getting fucked, you have this tendency to zone out. You were riding me with your back against the staircase when she seen it.” he finished off laughing as she started to laugh too.
“Oh my gosh.. she’s probably embarrassed. I’ll make it up to her.” she replied grabbing her toothbrush as he rinsed off his.
“See that’s the thing though.. she didn’t just see us. Normeli she watched us.” he chuckled. She raised an eyebrow at him before saying,
“Well how do you know she watched us?” she asked him. He winced before saying,
“I kinda.. well I gave her a show.” he admitted as she hit his arm. “Look I’m not apologizing. She didn’t look away, and if I’m being honest she looked turned on by it. So why not?” he shrugged as she walked out of the room with him following her. The two got into the bed after throwing their dirty towels into the laundry basket.
“It makes sense.” she shrugged.
“What do you mean it makes sense?” she looked at him like a deer caught in headlights before saying,
“Well.. I mean.” she stuttered off as he raised his eyebrows at her. “Okay sometimes.. y’know... we fool around with each other.” she confessed. He looked at her in shock before shaking his head.
“Cap.” Was all he said. He knew she was bisexual, and even heard of the few things she’s done with women. He couldn’t lie and say that he wasn’t turned on by it. He wanted to see what his Normeli could do with a women’s body.
“Daddy I hope you’re not mad.” she pouted at him before climbing onto his lap. Immediately, his hands was on her waist. “No I’m not mad. I’m just shocked. I didn’t know she... she’s so-”
“Don’t let her innocence fool you. Trust me.” she giggled, suddenly an idea popped up in her head. “Y’know... she did confess to me that she was having some issues with her sexual life... maybe we could help her out with that.. together.” she said tracing his pecs with her pointer finger as he raised an eyebrow at her.
“Together as in..” he trailed off.
“Like let’s tease her a little bit. We obviously know her little crush on you, and I know she can’t get enough of me and vise versa, so let’s just tease her. We can make up a lie and say that something happened in your apartment and you need to stay here for the week. I know she doesn’t work on at the hospital Saturday’s and if she doesn’t go out with her friends.. maybe we can share.” she shrugged.
This would be the first time that she participated in a threesome, and just the thought of it made her pussy wet. Eating Halle’s sweetness while getting dicked down by Erik, or even better. Playing with her pussy as Erik fucked her.
The possibilities were endless.
“You are so nasty.” he chuckled before he nodded his head. “Alright I’m down.”
“Okay.. we agree. We can’t fuck her until Saturday. Deal?”
“Deal.”
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #1: Monday Morning
Halle woke up from the sex dream that she had, with a squeeze of her thighs. She couldn’t help but reminisce on what she seen the night before. The way that Erik looked at her as he fucked Normeli was burned into her brain for all eternity.
She got out of bed looking at her phone to see that it was 7 o’clock on the dot. She had to be at the hospital for her clinical hours in about two hours. She put on her night gown, (considering she liked to sleep naked) and made her way to her bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.
Making her way down to the kitchen, she seen that it was empty before starting to make herself an ice coffee. “Hey Halle.” she turned around to see Erik standing there. He had on a pair of grey sweat shorts with some black Nike socks. She knew he wasn’t wearing any underwear because the dick print was very noticeable. She licked her lips before looking at him.
“Oh, hey Erik! I didn’t know you were still here.” she said. She was a tad bit disappointed considering usually Monday morning’s was when she came into Normeli’s rooms for a little shower/quickie. Just to kick off the week.
That was a no go.
“Yeah my fault. My apartment building needs to redo the floors because of some water damage, so I’m here till Saturday. You don’t mind do you?” he asked her walking closer to her as she shook her head.
“Of course not.” she smiled at him before quickly moving back to her coffee. It was so awkward, all she wanted to do was run and hide. Erik on the other hand was enjoying this.
He never really got good glimpse of her, just because his main focus was always Normeli when he came over. Now, seeing her in the short night gown with a little bit of her ass cheeks showing had him taking longer peaks. The sun shun into the apartment and hit her brown skin making her glow from the lotions and oils she used the night before.
“So...” he walked over towards her standing beside her, as she continued her coffee routine. “Do you wanna address the elephant in the room?” he whispered into her ear. He had to bend over a tad bit considering she was a lot more shorter than Normeli.
“Oh my.. okay I am so so so sorry. I didn’t mean to really walk in on you guys, well to be fair you guys shouldn’t have been fucking in the living room but I digress.” she rambled before she continued. “Look I am so sorry. I’m not a creep I promise-”
“Oh you’re not a creep. You a freak.” he said smirking as she looked at him in shock.
“What?”
“Trust me I wasn’t getting creep vibes. It was more of a freak vibe.” he chuckled.
“I don’t know what you're-”
“Don’t lie to me, Halle.” he tsked at her, he could already feel his dominant side coming about. “I know enough about women to know when they are turned on and you-” he pushed one of her fly away hairs behind her ear before saying. “You were turned on by me fucking your roommate.” he said to her.
She bit her lip not knowing what to say. Erik then took his chance to tease her even more. “What was your favorite part huh? Was it when I made her stretch that pussy for me to let you get a better sight? Or was it when I made her cum on my dick.” he whispered to her as she gasped.
She never saw Erik like this, but it turned her on.
“Goodmorning you guys.” Normeli walked into the kitchen as Erik stepped away from Halle, smiling at her.
“Morning Meli.”
“Hey.” Normeli looked between the two of them before kissing Erik on the lips. “Ooh this is a cute set.” she told Halle touching the cloth as she looked back at Erik. “Isn’t it cute?” Normeli said taking a peek at her ass cheeks that were out.
“It is. Compliments you well.” he smirked at her. “Well I’m going to get out of you ladies way, I’ma head to the gym.” he smacked Normeli’s ass as she giggled. He exited the kitchen before giving Halle one last look.
“So.. I’m sorry about this morning. I was really looking forward to our shower this morning.” Normeli responded with a pout and traced her hands up and down her chest that was exposed from the night gown.
“No problems.. plus I wanted to go in a tad bit earlier this morning.” she said sipping from her coffee. Normeli walked closer to her, inches away from her lips before saying,
“Oh that reminds me, I’m hosting a little get together on Wednesday. I want you to be there.” Normeli said looking at her to see her reaction. Halle winced at the suggestion before saying,
“I don’t know...” she trailed off. Halle never really felt like she fit in when she was invited to Normeli’s past events. Majority of Normeli’s colleagues were had years of college education while some owned powerful and successful businesses. She never felt like she had a sense of belonging and always found herself sipping on whatever they had to offer.
“Please.. I’ll make it up to you..” Normeli trailed off, touching the lace of her night gown before Halle bit her lip.
“You have a lot of making up to do..” Halle chuckled before looking in her eyes.
“Trust, I’ll be making it up to you for sure.”
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #2: Tuesday Afternoon
Normeli came to the apartment for lunch for the next hour. She saw that Halle was already home from their camera in the kitchen. Halle was home early, usually she came early on Tuesday’s from her clinical hours and to rest before she had her shifts at night.
She found Halle in the kitchen with her baby blue nurse scrubs on cutting herself some fruit with her airpods in. Normeli tapped her shoulder as Halle turned around with a hand on her chest.
“Shit! You scared the hell outta me!” she exclaimed. Normeli chuckled before grabbing a water bottle out of the fridge.
‘“My fault..” Normeli trailed off before taking a sip. She leaned against the refrigerator, before looking Halle up and down. Her 4C hair was in a slick back bun, with two curls by her side burns. She switched out of her HOKA shoes, and had on the hello kitty slippers Normeli gifted her when she saw them at Marshals.
“You are here for your lunch break?” Halle asked her as she nodded. “Yeah.. I have an extra thirty minutes before I need to head back to the office and put some paper work into the system.” Normeli confessed as Halle nodded. Halle looked down at her apple watch before walking over towards Normeli.
“Hm.. well why you are here.” Halle trailed off by caressing the inside of her thigh. Halle couldn’t help but be turned on by what Normeli was wearing. Normeli had on a brown leather skirt that stopped about mid thigh, with a white T-Shirt with the words ‘Black and Educated’ in the front in the same brown tone of the skirt. She topped it off with a pair of white heel books.
“Can I just have a taste please. It's the least that you could owe me..” Halle replied, giving her those doe look eyes that made her weak in the knees every time. Normeli bit her lip, before saying,
“Awe... you wanna taste my pussy?” she teased her. She traced her thumb against Halle’s lips as Halle slowly nodded. Normeli kissed her lip before Halle went into the squat position.
Normeli was at a cross roads. She didn’t know if this would violate the terms of her’s and Erik’s little challenge.
Normeli pulled her skirt up her thighs to expose her red thongs that she wore. Halle pulled her panties down throwing them on the floor behind her. “Mmm show me that pretty pussy...” Halle whispered as Normeli lifted her left leg, giving Halle a view of her pussy.
Halle spat at it making Normeli moan as Halle rubbed the spit into her clit, adding pressure. “You gonna be a good girl and make me cum right?” Normeli said grabbing her face as Halle nodded.
“mm of course.” Halle replaced her fingers with her tongue as circled the nub, flattening her tongue and licking. Halle moaned at the taste of her, rolling her eyes back and closing them as Normeli’s wetness dripped.
“That’s right.. eat my pussy just like that baby.” Normeli gasped grinding her hips as she held her leg up. Halle's hands reached underneath the skirt, grabbing a handful of her ass before jiggling it.
“Fuck you look so beautiful right now." Halle said looking at Normeli's face. "Ride my face how you want to Normeli.” Halle said. Really she just wanted to be smothered. Normeli held her head with both of her hands before slowly sliding her pussy along her tongue.
Halle decided to insert her middle finger. “Fuck. Your so nasty.. I love it.” Normeli moaned throwing her head back. Halle chuckled to herself before pulling away, and inserting another finger into her pussy.
“You’re so wet.” Halle whispered. Her own pussy was throbbing, as she snuck her other hand in her scrubs before rubbing her clit over her underwear. Normeli looked down at her seeing how desperate Halle was.
“Fuck you look so sexy when you touch yourself... I’ma cum.. I’m cumming!” she exclaimed as her juices ran down her face. “Damn...” she whimpered out as Halle kept licking.
“You taste so fucking good. Fuck.” Halle slapped her ass before biting her thigh. She stood back up standing on her tippy toes to kiss Normeli as Normeli pushed her against the Island counter.
Normeli’s hands found their way into her scrubs before noticing how wet her pussy was. “It’s so cute how wet you get when you eat my pussy.” Normeli giggled as Halle laughed.
“I can’t help it...” Halle blushed before gasping as Normeli inserted her middle and ring finger. “Shit...”
“Fuck. Your pussy is so wet my fingers just went right in.” Normeli whispered.
Normeli went to pull her pants down but the door opening and closing took them out of their trance. Her hands left her pants as she pulled her skirt down as Normeli fixed herself.
Erik walked in placing bags of groceries on the counter, looking between the two girls. He wore a black and white varsity jacket with a black T-Shirt, black jeans with black and white Retro Jordans. He pulled of his ray bands before saying,
“Hey, didn’t know both of y’all would be here?” he said.
“I’m just here for my lunch.” Normeli replied. Her dark skin complexion was flushed, it almost reminded him of how she looked when she came. Erik looked at Halle seeing her face glistening before squinting his eyes. “I didn’t know you were coming so early.” Normeli said.
“Yeah, I decided I can do the rest of my work from here. I grabbed some stuff to make dinner tonight for you guys and some wine.” he said pointing towards the bags of groceries. “Also, is there a way I can get access to the gate? I tried calling in but you didn’t answer.” he asked her as Normeli face palmed.
“My phone is my car, my fault. Halle can send you the app that let us unlock it. Can you send it to him?” Normeli asked her. She nodded before grabbing her phone and unlocking it so she could get Erik’s number.
He saved the contact name as:
E😈
He handed her phone back before catching something in the corner of his eye.
He saw Normeli’s red panties on the floor.
Halle followed his eye contact before her eyes widen. Erik started to piece everything together before chuckling to himself. "Cute slippers." he complimented the big slippers on her feet as she looked down at them.
"T-Thank you."
“Well, I need to stop and grab myself something to eat so I’m going to head out.” Normeli replied grabbing her water bottle. After she said her goodbyes, it was now Erik and Halle in the kitchen. She turned around eating from her bowl of fruit as Erik made his way over to her.
“What were you guys doing before I came in here?” he asked her as she looked at him, slowly biting into the mango.
“N-Nothing.”
“Don’t lie to me Halle.” he said grabbing her chin. He leaned down, his lips inches away from hers as her breathing hitched. “For one, I’ve eaten her pussy enough times to know what she taste and smell like. The evidence is all on your face.” he laughed then he picked up the red thongs.
“And two, y’all left evidence.” she bit her lip as he pushed her up against the island.
He was going to have to punish Normeli later, because it definitely went against their rule.
“Can I taste her off of you?” he whispered as she nodded.
His lips met hers, being met with the taste of Normeli and the mangos Halle just eaten. His hands found her neck choking her lightly as she moaned into the kiss. With out breaking it, Erik lifted her on the counter as he wrapped her legs around his waist.
“I already know what she taste like. I wanna know what you taste like.” he pushed her down on the counter as she sat up on her elbows. He took the slippers off throwing them on the ground, then pulled her scrubs off discarding them on the floor as she slowly opened her legs up.
“Fuck.. that’s beautiful.” he whispered to himself seeing her baby pink panties. Her pussy was nice and fat. His fingers traced the cloth noticing how wet she was. He pushed her panties to side as she groaned at the teasing.
“Please Erik..” she begged him.
“No, you call me daddy.” he spanked her pussy as she gasped. “Let me take my time.” her pussy was just too beautiful not to appreciate it for a few seconds. He spread her lips, looking at the wetness as he rubbed her clit.
“Daddy.. please eat my pussy. I can’t take it.” Between him and Normeli, she was a hot mess. She needed any sort of release and Erik was breaking her.
He laid his flattened tongue against her clit, licking at the nub as her hands found his hair. He moved his head side to side, moaning into her pussy causing her to moan from the vibrations. He alternated between sucking and licking, the combination made her wetness leak down his chin. He pulled away rubbing the nub with his fingers, as she gasped.
“You like playing with this pussy daddy?’ she asked him batting her eyelashes at him as he groaned. How could she still look so innocent while getting her pussy eaten?
“Mhm daddy loves playing with this slutty pussy.” he replied before fucking her with her tongue.
“Uh.. shit!” she exclaimed as he looked up at her, placing his fingers on her clit and rubbing it. “Please, please don’t stop. Let me cum on that tongue please!” she moaned.
“There you go. Be a good slut and cum on daddies tongue. Let me taste you.” he instructed her.
In their garage, Normeli sat with the garage door open in her BMW. She looked on her phone at the camera in the kitchen, watching Erik eat Halle’s pussy. She was truly jealous of Erik, wanting nothing more but to have Halle suffocate her by sitting on her face.
She had a perfect angle of Erik and her pussy, hearing all the sounds Halle was making. Hiking the skirt up, she could easily play with her pussy. She pushed the seat back before leaning against the door. Her fingers sound her clit as she started to rub it, moaning at how sensitive she was.
“Fuck I need to come again..” she whimpered to herself, inserting the same two fingers in her pussy. She fingered herself watching Erik devour Halle's pussy, as Halle eyes rolled back.
“Fuck. Fuck.. Shit!” she exclaimed as Erik stood straight, then kissing her roughly.
“Uhh.. I’m cumming.” Normeli came on her fingers before taking a picture of her pussy and fingers before sending them to Erik with a text that said,
BTW there is a camera in the kitchen
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #3: Wednesday Evening
Erik stepped off of the elevator onto the rooftop. Normeli decided to have her party at the roof top on Tour de la Mode. It was lit beautiful with fairy lights and flowers. There was music and a cocktail bar.
He was greeted by some of the people that he did know, before locking eyes with Normeli. She had on a white strapless skin tight dress that went to her ankles. She wore a pair of white stiletto's, with gold jewelry. Her braids were in a bun, with a white scarf and her edges laid.
Erik stared at her licking his lips, his eyes tracing down her tall figure. She waved at Erik as he winked at her. She motioned her head towards the back area as he looked and saw Halle at one of the high tables, sipping on a Martini.
He walked back there before tapping her on the shoulders. She turned around and smiled at Erik.
"Oh, hi Erik." she greeted him.
"Hey Halle, you look nice." he complimented her. She wore a white button down dress that stopped at her mid thigh with a pair of white strapped heels. Her 4c hair had a twist out, with a white headband.
"Thank you, you don't look to bad yourself." He wore a white sweater with a Cuban link around his neck, with a pair of light blue jeans, and all white air forces.
"Why are you standing back here all by yourself?" he asked standing next to her.
"Eh.. I don't really feel like I fit in here. I'm only here to support Normeli." she said sipping from her glass.
"Why is that?" he asked looking at her.
"Everyone here is like... the smartest people in the city. From doctors to entrepreneurs. I mean, even you." she replied as he kissed his teeth.
"Aren't you in nursing school?" he asked her as she nodded. "That's hard as shit. You got to be smart for that." he replied.
"Well.. true." she mumbled looking down at the glass.
Normeli made her way to the table before smiling at them. "I'm glad you guys came!" she hugged and kissed Halle on the cheek and did the same thing for Erik.
"It's nothing." Halle smiled at her.
"Well dinner is about to be served. And I saved us a seat." she said grabbing both of their hands. They sat down at a long table, with Halle sitting in between the two. They sat across Normeli's good friends Chris and Mia.
"Oh my gosh, Hey Halle!" Mia exclaimed as Halle waved at her.
"Hey Mia! I don't think I gave my congratulations to you two." she said as Mia rubbed her pregnant belly.
"Awe thank you. We are over the moon." she said holding her husbands Chris hand as he kissed her cheek.
"How's nursing school going? You should be finishing up soon, right?" Chris asked her as she nodded.
"Two more months till graduation." she gloated as Mia clapped.
"Ooh right on time! Baby boy will be here in four months. We were actually thinking about doing a home birth. Meli suggested it after I was nervous about the hospital. We would love for you to be there if you could." she asked.
"Awe that would be sweet. I could assist you with help considering I'm her doula." Normeli replied sipping from her wine.
"Hm, I'd have to think about it. I've never done a home birth before." Halle said.
"You'll be okay. I've done three of them just in the past two months." Normeli replied. "Plus, you'll have your nursing degree by then so ethical medical laws would still apply. I know there is some sort of training for at home births nurses." Normeli suggested.
"Yeah, and we would pay for the training and your services of course." Chris butted in. She thought about it for a second before nodding.
"Okay, I'll do it. Plus how many nurses can say they delivered a baby at home." Halle chuckled as they clapped.
"Ya know that would be a great business idea. Especially for black mothers who wants a black team like me." Mia said rubbing her stomach.
"I'd invest in it." Erik replied drinking from his water glass.
"Shoot, me too." Chris chuckled.
They continued to talk about other things happening in the world, as Halle spaced out into her own thoughts. She was bought back to reality when she felt Erik's hand on her thigh. She looked up at him to see him in conversation with Chris. His hands traced up the inside of her thigh as he continued in conversation not even looking at her.
His hands trailed up closer to her upper inner thigh. She cleared her throat before Normeli looked at her. She looked down in her lap to see what Erik was doing before smirking.
Normeli placed a hand on her knee before following Erik's hands movement, Halle's breath hitching in her throat. Eventually, Normeli's hands was touching her pussy as she pushed the panties to the side. Erik took this as an advantage to insert his digits in her pussy.
She grabbed her water drinking it to prevent the moan from escaping her lips. "So Halle, have you planned anything for your graduation?" Mia asked her as Halle looked up at the couple who waited for her answer. She thought Erik would stop, but he kept going only slowing down.
"Y-yeah actually-" she cleared her throat. "My sisters and I were planning on going to Turks and Caicos." she said forcing a smile.
"Ooh how exciting. You have to throw a party before you leave." Mia replied.
"Ooh that sounds fun." Normeli said looking at Halle. In that moment, Erik curved his fingers upwards hitting her G-Spot as she moan, but covered it with a cough.
"I-I need to use the bathroom." she announced. Erik and Normeli's moved their hands not before fixing her dress so she could stand up. She rushed the area where the bathroom was leaving the two where they were.
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #4: Thursday Night
Halle sat in the back of the lecture hall writing notes on her iPad. She was more than tired after her shift at the hospital, but she needed to be in class today considering TEAS testing coming up in a few months. With about 15 students in class, with most of them towards the front, she felt like she could really focus.
In the middle of her lesson, she received a text message from getting the notification from both her iPad and watch. She reached into her bag before pulling out her phone to see that it was a text from Erik. Thinking something happened at the apartment, she opened the text before seeing a video where the screen was black. Putting in her airpods she played the video.
The camera lifted pointing to what she assumed was his dick. Caught by surprised, she bought her phone to her chest before making sure no one was watching. Noticing that the coast was clear, she pulled the phone back up playing the video once again.
"Come here and ride this dick..." he moaned. From the corner of the screen, she saw Normeli climb into the bed with him with nothing on.
"Mmm fuck baby this dick look so good." Normeli moaned getting on his lap and rubbing his tip with her clit.
"There you go dirty bitch... show Halle how good that pussy take this dick." he moaned out. Normeli placed his tip at the entrance as she slowly sat on it.
'"Oooh fuck." she gasped out as she fully sat on his dick. Her thighs were spread as he reach out rubbing her clit. Her clit was swollen as he took her in as she bounced up and down on his dick. '"Oooh fuck." she gasped out as she fully sat on his dick. Her thighs were spread as he reach out rubbing her clit. Her clit was swollen as he took her in as she bounced up and down on his dick.
"Shit daddy stretch this fat pussy.." she moaned out rubbing her clit as she moved her way up and down. Halle clenched her thighs together as Erik started to fuck her back. '
"Wet ass pussy... this pussy belongs on daddy dick huh? Fuck girl.." he moaned out Normeli gasped. "Shut the fuck up and take this dick." he warned her. His dick slowly started to be covered with the cream from her getting fucked, as he moaned at the wetness.
"Fuck turn around. Let her see that pussy filled with cum." he said. Right on cue, she turned herself around on his dick to give her the perfect flew. Her ass and pussy was on full display, stuffed with his big dick.
She bounced up and down on it, as she spread her cheeks reminding her off the night on Sunday night. Her ass rippled as he stuffed her pussy, not daring giving her a moment to take a break.
"Damn..this pussy feel good." he moaned as she fucked him.
"Cum in my pussy daddy please. I want it." she begged.
"Take this fucking nut.." he groaned out. His nut filled inside as she saw her cream seep down his dick. He pulled out letting the cum drip out of her pussy making sure he got a perfect view of it. He grabbed his dick rubbing it against her clit before re-entering it in her entrance, as she moaned out.
The video cut off as she looked up at the teacher who was going over the material that was going to be on the test she needed to take. She shook her head of the nasty video before locking in and paying attention.
She will not lie though, as soon as she stepped into her car she replied the video over... and over... and over. She knew that the tensions would be high as soon as she stepped into the apartment. For the last few days, her sexual frustrations were building up to the point where she needed a release. And not just by herself.
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #5: Friday Night
Halle sat in the dressing room in the club, taking the pin curls out of her freshly done sew in. One of her close friend, Desirae sat next to her, quizzing her for the test that she had tomorrow.
"What are the five W's that are consistent with postoperative fever?" she asked.
"Wind, Water, Wound, Walking, and Wonder Drugs." Halle said.
"Correct. Girl you got this, I don't know why you keep going over these flash cards. You got everything correct." Desirae placed the cards on the table.
"Well I can't afford to fail this test. Graduation is less then two months away." Halle sighed before spraying her curls with hair spray. Desirae was about to say something but one of the other girls, Yolanda and Kayla came over.
Yolanda was one of the problematic girls here. Being here the longest, she was more than just rude and cocky. A lot of the drama that happens here always circles back to her being the one that caused it. Kayla was her little lap dog who agreed with everything that she said.
The two girls for some odd reason didn't like Halle. They claimed it as her thinking she was better than everyone else because she was in college to become a nurse. But truly, Halle kept to herself only coming to dance and make money.
"Halle, did you take my lashes?" Kayla asked her crossing her arms over her chest.
"No. I have some from last week if you need to borrow some." Halle said looked up at her as she rolled her eyes.
"So why did Yolanda say that she saw you around my area then?" she pressed her as Halle squinted her eyes with at her.
"Girl what? I literally have been here this entire time."
"Yeah, literally since we came in here we've been sitting here getting ready and studying." Desirae defended her Yolanda rolled her eyes.
"No one was talking to you Desirae. I know what I saw."
"I have lash extensions." Halle snapped at her. "Why the fuck would I need to steal lashes from you when I can just buy my own if I needed them.. which I don't." she replied. The two girls looked at her lashes to see indeed that she on lash extensions.
"Okay girl.. whatever." Yolanda rolled her eyes. "That don't mean nothing."
"No it means something. Y'all don't have anything I want, I promise you that." Halle rolled her eyes and finishing her makeup.
"Obviously we do if you going around stealing people shit. I-"
"Okay so if you think I stole your shit, Kayla, go ask Madeline to look at the camera footage then." she snapped at the two. The two stared at her as Halle pointed to the door. "Well why are you just looking at me? If y'all know for a fact that I stole them eyelashes, go talk to Madeline. And if that camera shows me stealing them, I give y'all full permission to beat my ass."
"I ain't doing all that shit, bruh." Kayla turned around.
"Exactly. Y'all just like to start unnecessary shit because y'all are bored. Get the fuck outta our faces with that shit and talk to someone else." Desirae replied.
"Who the fuck you talking to like that?" Yolanda stepped closer as Desirae stood up. Halle stood up to stand in between the two.
"Girl ain't nobody scared of you." Desirae laughed.
"Yolanda just go back to your seat. You being messy for no reason, like c'mon now." Halle replied as Yolanda eyes fixed on her.
"And don't tell me what to do. I'll stay where ever the fuck I want. Ole uppity tight ass bitch." Yolanda snapped at Halle.
"Hey hey hey! What is going on?" Madeline walked in looking at the scene. Madeline was the owner of the club, and was probably the most sweetest lady you could imagine. Being a woman herself who used to strip, she made sure to use her past experiences to make sure she maintained a safe and clean environment for her dancers.
"Madeline come get these stupid bitches before I dog walk them please." she turned around as Madeline sighed, probably in annoyance that Yolanda was doing stupid shit once again.
"Yeah we are stupid but you accusing somebody who's wearing lash extensions of stealing lashes." Halle rolled her eyes.
"Okay smart ass and like I said that doesn't matter. This bitch think she a smart ass just because she in college the fuck?"
"Okay Yolanda just go sit back down. I'll talk to them." Madeline told her. Yolanda left not before saying a couple of other things. "I'm sorry guys. If you want you can finish up in my office." Madeline reasoned with her.
"No I'm fine." Halle said sitting back down to finish her makeup.
"Okay. Well while I'm here, Halle can you be in the private rooms. Friday's we usually have more people requesting private dances." she asked her as she nodded.
"Yeah that's fine." Halle said. She didn't really want to be on stage anyway and she made more money doing private dances.
Eventually, the girls left the dressing room. The clubs was filled as she made her way to the back rooms, not before taking a shot of Hennessey. That was before something caught her eye.
She saw Erik and Normeli standing by the bar grabbing something to drink. Normeli locked eyes with Halle, Normeli smirking and waving at her. Erik noticed it, before looking up and around then seeing Halle then waving her.
She waved back at them, but she was confused. She has never seen them in the club before, and after the week she had she wondered if it had something to do with it.
She saw Yolanda walk up to them, making conversation but their stares was focused on Halle.
Erik eyes were definitely appreciate the fit that she wore.
'His eyes ranked over her body before landing at her feet that wore eight inch heels that were bedazzled. She walked over to Madeline who was behind the bar.
"Ooh just the girl I wanted to see. That couple over their requested you... and they are offering big money girl." she wiggled her eyebrows at her as Halle chuckled. She didn't want anyone to know that she knew them, so she decided to play along.
"Alright.. I can fuck with it. Pour me an extra shot though pretty please." she begged. Usually, the girls weren't allowed to drink on the job, just because some couldn't really handle their liquor. But Madeline had a soft spot for her. She was kind and respectful, stayed to herself and she could handle her liquor.
"Fine. But this is your last." she warned her as she nodded. Madeline gave her another shot of Hennessey as she winced downing it.
"Alright, I'll let you know how it goes." she walked over to them, as Normeli smiled at her.
"Well hello.. Sapphire." she smiled using her stage name. Halle looked over Normeli wore a short black dress that was one bad move to show all of her goodies with a black leather jacket, and a pair of thigh length boots that hugged her thighs perfectly. She matched it with a medium size Louis Vuitton bag.
Yolanda turned around before rolling her eyes at Halle. "Thank you for the offer, but we requested her." Normeli said.
"Okay, are you sure? My rates are a lot more cheaper and I can do a lot more for you for your less." Yolanda bargained with them, but it didn't work.
"Yup we're sure. You can leave now." Erik said to her getting straight to the point. She was focused on Normeli that so much that she was caught off guard by him talking. Looking behind Normeli, she saw Erik with a similar outfit. Black short sleeve button up, with black pants and a pair of Prada re-nylon and leather zip pocket combat boots.
Yolanda turned around shooting glares at her before she decided to leave the three of them alone. She turned to look at the two before saying,
"What are you guys doing here?" she asked them curiously.
"Well we were bored, and I realized that we never really got to see you in action." she suggested.
"Hope you don't mind." Erik smirked at her as she blushed. Shaking off her nervousness, she replied,
"Of course not." she bashfully said. "Well you guys can come follow me." she stated grabbing Normeli's hand as Normeli smiled at her. The three of them exited back to the rooms. The only light there was the red hue, as the music in the club became more quiet and distant. The entered one of the rooms where she knew there was a couch long enough for the both of them.
The two sat down as Halle stood over them. She slipped her hair over her shoulder as she bit her lip at them. "Come here Halle." Normeli smirked at her as Halle walked to her standing in between her widened legs. Normeli's dressed raised just a bit exposing her upper thigh and a small peak of the black laced panties she had.
"Mm turn around for us. Let us see that fat ass." Erik said leaning forward as she did what was told. She started to jiggle her ass cheeks. Erik went to reach his hand underneath the thin piece of material but she smacked his hand away.
"Aht, no touching." she teased him turning around as he raised an eyebrow with a smile.
"That's bold to say considering how I had you a few days ago on the counter." he smirked as she gasped, before looking at Normeli to see her smirking.
"I think you forgot about the camera that we have in the kitchen." Normeli laughed. Halle brown complexion turned an orange tone because of her blush.
"Awe don't be embarrassed, tell Halle what you were doing." he said looking at Normeli as she shrugged.
"I'm not going to lie... seeing you cum all over his tongue made me wet. It made me cum a few times myself." Normeli admitted with a smirk. Halle licked her lips at the mention of Normeli cumming.
"Sit on Meli's lap. I want her nice and wet when I fuck her tonight." he instructed Halle. She sat on Normeli's lap, her hands finding her way to her ass cheek jiggling it. "Oh she can touch?" Erik teased them as Normeli chuckled.
"Don't be jealous.. your time's coming." Normeli told him, as she started to grind Halle on her lap. Normeli grabbed her face looking at her in the eyes as Halle bit her lip. "Mmm pretty little thing." Normeli smiled pecking her lips as Halle giggled.
Erik couldn't help but notice that chemistry between the two girls, it was something different and he never really seen it before. The two had a look of admiration for each other that was beyond just lust.
Halle unbuckled her bra from the back, letting her tits free. Normeli happily took her right breast in her mouth, sucking on them as Halle threw her head back. Erik happily took the left one in his. The two sucked at her nipples as she grinded her hips against Normeli.
Her mind flooded to those random nights where the two of them would scissor each other till they made a mess with both of their juices combined, happily cleaning each other up.
"Sit on daddy's lap baby." she said lifting her up. Halle sat on Erik's lap as he adjusted himself as she sat directly on his dick. He grabbed her neck slightly squeezing it as she moaned.
Normeli's hand snuck in between the two before reaching inside of the thin panties before noticing how wet she was. "Ooh, look how wet her pussy got daddy." she placed her finger in front of Erik's face as he licked it off moaning.
"Taste so sweet princess." Erik praised her, kissing the valley of her breast. "Give Normeli a kiss for me." Halle looked at Normeli as the two leaned in, making out. They kissed sloppily as Erik looked at the two girls in lust, feeling his dick harden as the two made out. Normeli pulled away before Erik made Halle stand up and sit on his lap in the opposite direction. He placed her legs on each side of him as she placed her hands on the floor.
"Go ahead back, shake that ass on my dick." he encouraged her. She did exactly that, shaking her ass as the two of them grabbed her a hand full of ass cheeks.
For the next 30 minutes, the two of them had their fun with her dancing as they threw a bunch of bills on her, obviously being in a trance. After the end, as they were about to leave Erik reached into his back pocked with a stack that was folded up. She looked at him confused.
"What is this for?" she asked him.
"Um are we supposed to pay you?" he chuckled as Normeli looked back.
"Yeah but this is way above my rate... even for the both of you. Nevermind what you guys left me in the room." she said looking at the stack of 100's that was in the rubber band.
"Well I'm going to assume we did a lot more than you regular clients.. am I wrong?" Normeli asked her walking closer to her and moving her hair out of her face.
"I mean yeah but-"
"But nothing. Just take it. Especially after the week we made you go through." he winked at her as she looked at him shocked.
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Day #6: Saturday Night
Erik and Normeli found themselves in the kitchen making a home cooked meal for everyone. Normeli was drinking a glass on red wine cutting up vegetables while Erik drunk a glass of Hennessey making their steak.
Erik threw the towel over his shoulder leaning on the opposite side of the counter staring at Normeli's backside. "Hey I gotta question?" he said lowering the heat on the steaks. She turned around to look at him. "You've worked with polymerous couples, right?" he asked her as she nodded.
"Yeah seven of them actually. Four was successful and three weren't. Why?" she asked sipping on her glass of wine.
"What made the difference between the success and those that weren't?" he asked curiously as she thought about it.
"Well a major difference was that for the successful everyone was dating everyone. Everyone was interested and had feelings for everyone that was in the relationship. The unsuccessful ones the women weren't really interested in each other, only dating the masculine person. Which left room for animosity, jealousy and abandonment." she noted. She almost cringed at the misogynistic men who attempted to use their greediness to their advantage.
He nodded letting her continue,
"Umm.. oh. The amount of people that we in the relationship. For the successful ones the most who were in the relationship were like four. Anything above five was problematic. Which I'll just assume it's because the more people, the more issues." she said.
"Anything else?
She thought about it more before snapping her fingers.
"Ooh finances. The man would add women to the relationship but didn't really have the money to support everyone. It resulted in the women having to support each other which would just cause more of a drift in the relationship." she mentioned before squinting her eyes.
"Wait a second..." she trailed off.
"Wait before you say anything, hear me out." he begged. "I know you have feelings for the both of us Meli." he told her as she gasped.
"I mean I do.. but-"
"Hold on. And I'm not going to lie. I've had a little crush on Halle and I know she is crushing on me. Seeing the two of you guys together, I have this feeling that is more than just being turned on by two girls. It's an unexplainable feeling." he mentioned as she looked at him tilting her head.
"How do we even know Halle would be down for it? She is-"
"Who told me not to let her innocence fool you?" he reminded her as she sighed. "Everything you told me makes me think we can work it out. There is only three of us, obviously we are all interested in each other and let's be forreal, I can take care of both of y'all financially. I know how much you hate her working at the club and she could quit."
"Let me think about it."
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
"She's fucking lying! She did steal those clients from me!"
It was the end of her shift on Saturday night, considering she wanted to go home early. Not just because Erik and Normeli was there...yes it was... but she just wanted a self care night. There was some drama over playing in the make up rooms because of the incident last night.
Here we are, where Yolanda and Kayla was arguing with Halle about stealing those 'clients', (Normeli and Erik) from Yolanda. She swore up and down that they wanted her and after finding out how much she made from it.
Erik and Normeli paid her a total of 5k.
Some of the other girls was even upset that their was no split, the only split being with Madeline.
"Yolanda that's not true. They requested her from the moment they walked in and told me her name. They never asked for you." Madeline tried to reason with the girl, but she just wasn't having it.
"Stop fucking lying! They did not fucking want her ugly ass! She stole them from me!"
"In order for them to be stolen, they would have to have been interested in you in the first place." Halle snapped at them.
"Bitch who the fuck-" Yolanda charged at Halle but was stopped by the other strippers who were still in the back getting ready.
"Okay you know what? Yolanda, you need to go. Grab you things and leave." Madeline snapped at her as Yolanda gasped looking at her.
"What do you mean leave? I-"
"You are causing too much in here. You have gotten in 5 arguments with girls and it hasn't even been a full week yet. You need to go or I will call police to remove you from the premises." Madeline told her.
"She stole money out of my pockets! Matter of fact scary ass hoe meet me outside then bitch." she said looking at Halle.
"She's not doing any fucking thing!" Desirae snapped.
Eventually, the other girls were able get Yolanda to leave. Clearly annoyed and a little shaken, Madeline made sure security walked her out to her car.
Considering it was the last few minutes of her shifts, Halle decided to leave and head back home. After entering her apartment, she found Erik and Normeli making something in the kitchen. She put her stuff on the counter as the two looked at her. Halle noticed that Normeli still had on a silk pink robe while Erik had nothing but basketball shorts on and his gold chain.
"You good?" Normeli asked her.
"You remember that girl who wanted to dance for you yesterday?" Halle said sitting at the counter bar stool.
"The one with the odd looking face?" Erik mentioned as Normeli chuckled.
"Erik you can't say stuff like that." she chastised him before looking back at Halle.
"She claimed that I stole y'all from her because you guys wanted her first before I came in." she rolled her eyes as Erik busted out laughing.
"Ayo, that's the funniest thing I've heard all week." he said bending over as Normeli hit him with the towel.
"It was pretty funny." Halle chuckled grabbing one of the carrots that were cut up and leftover. "That was until she tried to fight me." she rolled her eyes. Erik's fits of laughter was cut short once he heard her say it.
"Did she put her hands on you?" he asked her walking in front of her.
"No, but I was thinking while driving back home, I don't think I wanna continue dancing. I have enough money saved up so I should be able to pay off my student loans. By then I can move out and-"
"Move out?" Normeli asked confused. "What do you mean move out?"
"Yeah. I know you guys want some privacy." she chuckled as Erik chuckled under his breath at the irony,
"Well you know I don't mind if you stay. I feel like it would be much better and you wouldn't have to pay a bill." Normeli tried to convince her,
"You know I can't ask you to do that." Halle replied. Normeli was saddened by it but she decided to shake it off.
"Well this will be a conversation for another day." she walked next to her flipping her hair over her shoulders. "The food will be ready in a few so how about you go in my bathroom and use my tub for a bubble bath-" she kissed her neck as Halle closed her eyes. "I'll bring you up a glass of wine-" she licked the spot as a soft moan escape her lips. "And after we eat.. we can have a little bit of fun." she smirked at her as Halle nodded. She left the two of them in the kitchen as she walked back behind the counter as Erik grabbed a handful of Normeli's ass.
"Such a bad girl." he whispered into her ear as she gasped at the sensation. She closed her eyes smiling, reaching behind her to grab Erik's dick through his basketball shorts. He turned her around pushing her against the counter.
"Be a good slut for me and wait." he said moving her hand as she pouted. He kissed her on the lips before saying, "Go ahead and fix her glass of wine." He said stepping away to finish cooking.
Halle sat in the jet tub, with her eyes closed when she heard the door open. She saw Normeli walking in with a glass of white wine, and her pink silk robe.
"This is for you." Normeli handed her the glass as she thanked her sipping out of it. Normeli dropped her robe exposing her naked body as Halle licked her lips leaning over the tub.
"Hopping in?" she asked placing her cup on the edge.
"Why not?" she stepped inside the tub with her sitting on Halle's lap. Halle leaned back as the bubbles settled between them.
"I do have a confession to make though." Normeli replied said rubbing herself against Halle as she moaned. "Erik and I... we wanna help you." she whispered into her ear as Halle tilted her head to the side.
"H-Help me with what?" she asked confusingly.
"Well... you remember when you told me last week about how you were having a dry spell?" Normeli asked her as she nodded. "Well how about the two of us.. share Erik." she said.
"I mean.. I got the hint by Wednesday." Halle giggled, "Are you sure? I don't wanna intrude or anything." Halle pouted. Normeli thought it was the cutest thing ever, before pecking her lips.
"Trust me, we want this more than anything." Normeli assured her as Halle nodded. Normeli squealed before going in for another kiss. The kiss deepened as the two girls sloppily kissed each other. "Mmm I can't wait till you show Erik how wet you really can get." Normeli smiled in the kiss. She moved her hand between the two finding Halle clit as rubbed it, making Halle gasp.
"Baby..." she whimpered as Normeli moaned.
"Fuck, I need to eat this pussy. It's been too long." Normeli replied.
"Is that so?" The voice interrupted them to see Erik leaning against the bathroom counter with his arms crossed over his chest as he smirked.
"Daddy you scared us." Normeli pouted as he chuckled walking over to the tub and kneeling down. He looked at Normeli before shaking his head.
"You are so disobedient.. you know that?" he said grabbing a handful of her braids and pulling her head back. She smiled as Halle looked at her beautiful breast. He looked back at Halle before letting Normeli go.
"Come here." he instructed Halle as she leaned in as the two of them kissed. Erik's hand wrapped around her throat as he made out with her, before she let out a gasp. He looked down and saw that Normeli was fingering her underneath the water. "Ooh fuck baby.. " Halle gasped.
Chuckling he stood up, his dick obviously hard and noticeable without anything underneath it his shorts. He grabbed towels out of the closet before saying,
"Let's get you guys dry so you can come downstairs and eat."
The three of them eventually made it downstairs, the both of them only wearing a T-Shirt with nothing underneath like Erik told them. The three of them ate talking about random things, but the sense of sexual tension was high.
Halle leg bounced in anticipation as Normeli stood up. "Thanks for the meal guys, it was good." Halle complimented them as he smiled at her.
"No problem. It's the least I can do." he smirked making her blush. Normeli stood up before saying,
"Well I'm going to go load the dish washer." she stood up grabbing the plates off of the table before walking into the kitchen. Erik was about to say something but Halle's apple watch went off as she looked at her wrist to see Madeline calling her.
"Uh give me a second guys, the club is calling me." she excused herself running upstairs to her room where her phone was on charge. She answered it,
"Hey Madeline, what's up?"
"Hey girly. I was just making sure you made it back home and you were okay?"
"Y-Yeah I'm fine. Actually, I wanted to talk to you about something." she replied. "Because I'll be graduating soon and my tests are coming up, adding that along with my clinical hours... I want to make sure that I have enough time to study. So tonight was my last night."
"Awe no. I thought I would more time with you."
"I know... but just after everything tonight and just stressed with clinical hours and studying, I think it's best." she reasoned with her.
"I understand. Look, don't let this number be lost okay? I'm always here for you even if you aren't with me anymore okay?"
"Of course. And thank you for everything." she said.
"It was my pleasure. I wish you the best of luck."
And with that they hang up. She was saddened because Madeline was the very view people she had in her life that really believed in her. After placing her phone back on charge and taking off her apple watch she walked back downstairs to see Erik alone in the kitchen. "Where is Normeli?" she asked walking around the counter.
"Mia called her. She was having some issues with the pregnancy." Erik said leaning against the counter.
"Awe.. I hope everything is alright." she pouted.
"She is fine. This is her first pregnancy so she's on edge about everything. Which is understandable." he said as she nodded. Halle could feel Erik's intense stare on her as she looked at the ground. "You know.. I'm a little jealous of Meli." he said placing his cup on the counter.
"Why would you be?" she asked, as he walked closer to her.
"The obvious being she's been keeping you all to herself." he said tracing her cheek with the the back of his hand as she looked up at him. Her thighs unconsciously rubbed against each other as she felt a throb in her pussy.
Erik noticed, before spreading her legs with his feet. His hands reached down between her thighs as she moaned. "I'm going to assume that Meli told you what we wanted to do." he said as she nodded.
"She did while we were in the bathtub." she said as he nodded.
"Do you want to? I don't want you to do anything your uncomfortable with." he told her.
"I-I want to." she quickly said as Erik chuckled.
"Someone's excited." he teased her.
"Do you blame me? Especially after the week I had." she defended herself making Erik winced.
"Well, that was all Meli. Well other then the video, that was all me." he smirked as she bit her lip. Normeli came from the patio seeing the two and smiling.
"Well it's nice seeing you guys get all comfortable." she said walking into the kitchen.
"How about I finish cleaning up in here, while you guys go upstairs yeah?" he said kissing Normeli on the lips then Halle. The two nodded before Normeli grabbed her hand as Erik smacked the two of them on the ass.
The two made their way to Normeli's room, before they got into the middle of their bed on their knees. "Are you sure you want to do this? I don't know you to do anything your uncomfortable with." Normeli asked again, but Halle nodded.
"Yes I'm sure." she said as Normeli smiled at her. She couldn't help but to kiss Halle on her lips, kissing her passionately. Without breaking the kiss, she laid Halle on her bed lifting up her t-shirt.
"Look at you being a good little slut for me." she smiled into the kiss. Her hands reached between the two of them making contact with her bare pussy. Halle sat up on her elbows as Normeli hands traced up her T-Shirts.
There was nothing stopping Normeli from bending down to her pussy and eating it until Erik showed up. "Getting started with out me?" he asked shutting the door with his foot. Normeli sat up as Erik walked towards the side of the bed. On her knee's, Erik gave Normeli a long awaited kiss. Normeli pulled away before turning back to Halle and grabbing her hand.
Halle went over to where the two was. Normeli moved out of her way as she got on her knees in front of Erik and Normeli getting behind her. Normeli could sense that she was a tad bit nervous before kissing the side of her neck. "Hey, it's all about you right now okay? No need to worry okay." Normeli made Halle look at her as Halle slowly nodded. Normeli smiled at her before kissing her on the lips. She pulled away as Erik grabbed Halle chin, making her face him. The two made out, Normeli not being able to help herself as her hand made it's way under her own T-Shirt and rubbing her clit. With her other hand, she did the same thing to Halle.
"You can't keep your hands to yourself when it comes to her huh?" Erik chuckled watching Halle's eye close in pleasure.
"You'll soon see why." Normeli winked at him. He stepped back leaving the two girls alone.
"Let daddy watch for a few minutes." he told them. Without having to tell her twice, Normeli slipped the T-Shirt over Halle's head. Normeli laid Halle on the bed before she slipped off her own shirt. Normeli spread Halle legs before settling between them and kissing her. While still kissing her, Normeli pushed Halle's right leg up where her knees were parallel with her body, grinding her clit against hers. Erik had a perfect view of the two girls pussies, watching them rub against each other and producing their wetness.
"Shit your pussy is so wet baby.." Halle gasped feeling the wetness drip down her thighs. Halle hands grabbed Normeli's hips rotating them in a circle.
Erik loved the view of their pussy sliding against each other. His dick getting even harder if it was possible.
"Fuck... use my pussy just like that." Normeli moaned throwing her head back. Halle's hand trailed up Normeli's stomach and to her chest, grabbing her breast and squeezing it. Normeli leaned down capturing Halle's lips with her, taking control and grinding her hips against Halle.
"Your pussy is so wet baby, are you excited?" Normeli teased her as she nodded squeezing her eyes shut.
"Mhm.. yes..fuck keep going like that I'm gonna cum." Halle gasped out, grinding her own hips for more pressure to be applied to her clit.
"Good girl, show daddy how wet this pretty pussy can get." Normeli smirked at her. Like a dam breaking, Halle squirted on Normeli's pussy and thighs with a squeak and a moan.
"Oh...my God!" she exclaimed. Erik heard the splashing sounds between the two girls, eyebrows widen with curiosity as he looked to see their juices mixing together.
"Don't stop Meli. Let me see her do it again." Erik instructed rubbing his dick through his shorts, licking his lips. Erik didn't have to tell her twice, she would keep going for the rest of the night if there was no promise of any dick.
"P-Please Meli don't stop... I wanna cum again." Halle begged her, which made Normeli slow down. Halle whimpered as Erik made Normeli look at him by pulling her head back with her braids.
"Aht aht. Be a good girl and let Halle cum. You been teasing her all week." Erik chastised her as Normeli pouted still circling her hips slowly.
"But I like it when she begs."
Damn... she begs too? Erik really can't help but to think he hit something more than a jackpot with these two.
"Please.. I'll be a good slut for you!" Halle pleaded, looking up with her doe like eyes. Normeli felt the tightening in her lower abdomen, looking at her look so innocent. Normeli was caught off guard by Erik smacking and grabbing her ass making her buck forward. Erik then whispered in her ear,
"Make our pretty girl cum, before I punish you."
Not really wanting to be punished at the moment, Normeli followed Erik's instructions before going at a pace that made both her and Halle cum at the same time. Normeli's cream leaked down Halle's pussy as Halle's pussy squirted again.
"Damn it.." Halle whined starting to feel sensitive.
"Mmm there you go. Such a good slut for me." Erik kissed Normeli on the lips as she climbed off of Halle. The two made out with each other, Halle couldn't help herself as her hands found their way to her clit circling the sensitive nub.
The two pulled away hearing the wet sound of her pussy. "Mmm daddy can I eat her pussy?" Normeli asked staring at her pussy and licking her lips.
"Go ahead and sit on her face." Erik told Normeli. Normeli sat on Halle's face, facing Erik so that they were in a 69 position. Erik chuckled before saying,
"Greedy little bitch." he chuckled kneeling down to be faced with Halle's pussy. Halle's hand found their way to Normeli's ass cheek as she sat her down on her tongue. A vibration was felt when Erik entered two fingers in Halle as he made a 'come here' motion. Normeli leaned down, licking Halle's clit as Erik fingered her pussy.
"Fuck baby," Normeli glided her pussy along Normeli's tongue, Halle moaning at the taste. Her mouth circled around her clit before Erik replaced his fingers with his tongue.
The feeling of their two tongues was a feeling that was incredibly different. Purposely, the two would occasionly slide their tongues against each other as they ate her pussy, sharing the sweetness of her.
"What the fuck..." she whispered to herself, still smothered by Normeli's pussy, she moved her head side to side, playing with her clit making Normeli moan.
"Baby, you keep eating my pussy like that I'm cum all over you pretty face." Normeli gasped, as Erik pulled away, his lips and beard glistening with her slime.
"Let me taste your cum." Halle slapped her ass as she came, her sweetness dripping down the side of Halle's face as she continued eating. "Fuck!" Normeli yelled out as Erik smiled at the two girls.
"Come on Halle, cum for daddy." Erik said inserting three fingers as Halle gasped. Normeli sat up, applying pressure to Halle's stomach as she squirted on Erik's hand. Erik bent down licking up her mess, before standing back up and sharing it was Normeli as they kissed. They broke away before Normeli removed herself from the top as the two helped her sit up.
"Mmm, you did such a good job.' Normeli praised her, kissing her neck and shoulders.
"Come give daddy a kiss." Halle lips connected with his. He tongue kissed her loving the taste of the two of them together moaning in his mouth. She pulled away before kissing Normeli, getting the same taste and moaning. Halle felt something poking her on the stomach before looking down and seeing Erik's hard dick bobbing up and down. Hesitantly, she reached out for it.
"Go ahead and touch it. You know you want to." he teased her as she grabbed it with a slight squeeze. Her eyes widen at the size of it that she felt, but her mouth watered at the thought of him fucking her throat.
"I wanna suck your dick." she flat out said as Erik smirked at her. He back away before saying,
"Get on y'all knees." The two got up from the bed with Normeli being on the right and Halle being on the left. Kneeling in front of him as he took off his white t-shirt over his body and pulled down his basketball shorts, his dick hitting up against his abs.
By far, Erik had the most gorgeous dick that she ever laid eyes on. In real life and on porn. He was a good 7 or 8 inches, with a vein that ran along the side of his dick. His mushroom tip dick leaked pre cum while his dick throbbed.
"You know what I want Normeli. Show Halle."
Normeli smirked before placing sloppy kisses on the side of his dick. After a few seconds, Normeli followed along doing it on the other side. The two met at his tip as they kissed each other while licking his tip tasting his pre-cum.
"Y'all better get my dick nice and wet." He warned them.
Normeli grabbed the base of his dick before Halle placed his tip in her mouth sucking it. He moaned throwing his head back as she started to suck his dick.
"Fuck Halle.." he tilted his hips in a position to add more of his dick to her mouth which she gladly took. "Fuck... there you go. Take this dick down your fucking throat pretty little slut."
Normeli noticed his balls unattended for, as she gladly as she licked and played with it with her mouth. Eventually, Halle could fit his entire dick in her mouth and down her throat as she bobbed her head on it. Saliva dripped down her chest as she pulled away coughing a bit.
Normeli took the chance to put his dick in her mouth. Halle immediately replaced Normeli, placing his other ball in her mouth sucking and playing on it.
"Mmm, you two making daddy's dick feel good.. fuck!" he moaned thrusting his hips, his dick in her throat as she played with her tits. The sound of his dick going in and out of Normeli's throat made Halle's pussy throb as she moaned.
Halle pulled away from his balls, as he grabbed the two girls to make them stand up. "Lay on the side of the bed Halle, let me give you this dick." Halle sat on the edge of the bed laying down as Normeli went to her head, placing her head on her lap. Erik grabbed the back of her legs pushing them to her chest to see her pussy wet, wetter then the day he had her on the counter.
He thrusted his hips sliding his dick along her pussy lips as she moaned at his teasing. "You want this dick, baby?"
She nodded her head, but Erik squeezing her face with his hand. "Talk to me when I ask you something. You want this dick, girl?" he said still slowly moving his dick.
"Yes, please." she moaned out.
"Mhm.. beg daddy to fuck this tight pussy." Normeli said reaching over and rubbing Halle's clit as she moaned closing her eyes.
"Pretty please daddy. I need your big dick in my pussy please." she whimpered, slowly moving her hips for some kind of relief.
"That's not really convincing..." he trailed off.
"I-I'll let you cum in me." she innocently said biting her lip. Normeli giggled as Erik through his head back, whispering a quiet' fuck to himself. Without warning, he slowly pushed his way into her as she gasped out in pleasure and pain.
It's been a minute since Halle last had sex with a man, and Erik was the biggest dude she's been with in general.
"Daddy.. shit!" she squealed as he rubbed her clit, feeling her pussy being stretched out. She felt as if her walls were being intruded every way possible.
"Look at you taking this dick.. fuck." he moaned looking down at her. Her eyes were open in shock, as he continued to fuck her at a slow pace just so he could get used to it. Normeli removed Halle's head from her lap, before getting on her knees and leaning down to kiss her, like the spider mans kiss only laying down.
"His dick feel good in your pussy doesn't it baby girl." Normeli said reaching over and playing with Normeli's nipple as she groaned.
Erik's hip thrusted faster as she gasped out, the pain feeling easily going away as she was engulfed in pleasure. "Ooh fuck daddy, your dick is so big." Halle exclaimed closing her eyes, but Erik grabbed her throat squeezing it.
"Open your eyes when I fuck you." he said changing his pace and fucking her slowly. The feeling caught her off guard as she opened her eyes as he picked up the pace.
Erik threw one of her legs over his shoulder, before pounding her pussy again.
"Fuck I- wait-" she attempted to place her hand on his lower abdomen to slow him down but before she could, he slapped it away.
"Move your fucking hands." he grunted. Normeli grabbed her hands restraining her as Halle eyes rolled back as the pleasure was overwhelming.
"Be a good slut for us and take that dick. Mmm baby your pussy looks so good taking his dick." Normeli moaned, slowly touching herself with her ass up in the air. Erik had the perfect view as he looked in the mirror behind her, having the perfect view of her ass and pussy.
"You're in my stomach." she moaned out.
"That's where I'm supposed to be. Go ahead and squirt on my dick baby." he rubbed against her clit in a side to side motion quickly applying pressure, as her juices squirted out in tinny spurts.
"Oooh baby." Normeli moaned out drooling at the sight of her squirting on him, her juices hitting his lower abdomen. Normeli moved forward as Erik pulled out taking her leg off his shoulders, about to instruct her to clean him off, but of course her freaky self was already doing it.
"Fuck Meli, why you so nasty girl?" he said rubbing Halle's clit as she moaned. She smelled Normeli's arousal, before grabbing her hips and mothering his face between her ass cheeks as she ate her pussy, smacking and jiggling her ass.
"Uh daddy! She's eating my pussy again.." she moaned around his dick.
"I think she like's eating that pussy as much as I do." he chuckled. How could they not? She always tasted like water and cranberries, and when she was aroused it smelled so sweet.
"Mm she taste so good off of your dick." Normeli said sitting up smirking, as he grabbed her face and kissed her. Continuing to kiss, she rubbed his tip against Halle's clit before aligning it with her hole. Grabbing the base, she inserted it in herself as he moaned in the kiss.
"Mmm, please fuck me with that dick.." Halle moaned out widening her legs, as Normeli grabbed Halle's legs open to let Erik fuck her.
"Goddamn this pussy... fuck." he whispered as Normeli smirked at him.
"You love fucking her pussy?" Normeli asked him as he looked down at her nodding.
"Shit- I fucking love this pussy." he moaned out. Her pussy tugged at his dick, he grunted at the sudden tightness before looking down and seeing her cream on his dick.
The feeling was different for Halle, as she moaned pulling away from Normeli's pussy, her head hitting the mattress.
"I'm cumming, fuck daddy please don't stop." Halle exclaimed as Normeli stared at the sight beneath her.
"Oooh.. she's never done this." Normeli moaned excitedly.
Halle was a whimpering mess. It was like her orgasm wasn't stopping, and it didn't help that Normeli was rubbing her clit.
"Mhm, I feel you cumming on this dick. Keep going Halle, fuck you feel so good." Erik encouraged Halle. Normeli removed herself from Halle, to see Halle covered once again in her juices but her eyes was crossed.
Erik slowly pulled out as she shook a little bit, as both Normeli and Erik kissed her on the cheeks.
"Shh, your doing such a good job." Erik praised her, "Do you need a break?" he asked her as she nodded.
"B-But I don't mind watching..." she bit her lip, looking between the two. Normeli smiled before Erik chuckled.
"Move over so I can lay down in the bed." The two girls moved over as he laid by the pillows in the middle of the bed, with his dick standing in the air. Halle grabbed the base of his dick, before kissing and sucking the tip. Spitting on it, Halle started to deep throat it herself as Erik grabbed her hair pushing his dick down her throat.
"There you go baby.." Normeli encouraged her. "Get it nice and wet for me."
"Shit- fuck I'm touching that back of yo throat." Erik moaned before pulling her off by her hair, a trail of saliva dripping from her mouth to his dick. "Come here." he directed her, as she settled to his side, kissing her. The two made out before he felt Normeli sit on his dick, slowly sliding in as he moaned into Halle's mouth.
"Fuuuck, make me cum Meli." he moaned out. Halle laid her head back on the pillows where Erik was, as she looked up at Normeli. Normeli threw her head back moaning as she grabbed her tits playing with them.
"Daddy, I love it this dick so much." Normeli moaned out, as Erik grunted.
"Mmm wet ass pussy. You got this wet looking at me fuck her?" Erik teased her as Normeli bounced up and down on his dick.
"Fuck yes." Erik's hands went to the side of him where Normeli was, tracing down her stomach and to her pussy, slowly rubbing her clit.
"Mmm, show Meli your pussy baby. Let her see me playing with it." he instructed Halle. Halle widen her leg to give Normeli a view of her pussy. Just as he thought, Normeli's pussy tighten at the sight of Halle's pussy being played with.
"Ooh fuck daddy." Halle gasped turning her head to look at him, but his mouth was on her as soon as she turned it. The two made out as Normeli eyes squinted shut.
Erik pulled away from Halle, turning his attention back to Normeli who placed her feet by each side of Erik bouncing. Erik thrusted his hips upward letting, as she gasped with her eyes widen.
"Damn I'm cumming. I'm cumming. I'm cumming." she squeezed her eyes as her pussy juices leaked down his dick, getting on his thighs.
"Fuck I'm close, I'm close " he moaned out. Normeli hopped off of his dick as Halle went on her knees to let him cum on her face. Normeli was right in front of her face as Erik grunted jerking himself off.
"Nasty ass bitches catch this fucking nut.. uh fuuuck!" he groaned out as his load of cum hit the two girls in the faces. "Fuck y'all look so fucking sexy." he moaned out.
Normeli and her made out, his cum slowly dripping it's way into their mouths. Swallowing all of his nut, the two sat up as Erik breath heavily looking between the two.
"Fuck.. y'all are gonna drive me crazy."
~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾ ̾~̾
Erik woke up the next morning, rubbing his eyes with a yawn. He looked around before attempting to sit up only to be met with Normeli and Halle sleeping on each side of his chess.
He laid there for about ten extra minutes looking at the ceiling while tracing circles on Halle's back and playing with Normeli's braids. Considering after the night the three had, he decided to make everyone some breakfast. He slowly unraveled the two girls before crawling out of bed, and grabbing his boxers placing them on.
As they slept, the two girls unknowingly cuddled into each other after feeling the bed suddenly being empty. Erik thought it was the cutest thing.
After brushing his teeth, he made his way downstairs and to the kitchen to make breakfast. Deciding just to make avocado toast, he started to collect his ingredients.
In the mist of his cooking and thinking, he heard someone come down the stairs to see Normeli walking in with a yawn. "Goodmorning." she greeted him.
"Goodmorning." he said kissing her forehead. "Halle is still asleep?" he asked her as she nodded.
"Yeah, usually Sunday's she sleep in since she doesn't have a shift at the hospital." she informed him he licked the spoon that had the avocado on it before crossing his arms.
"So, have you thought about it?" he asked her. She knew what he was talking about, and actually hoped he would bring it up. Especially after yesterday with Halle mentioning that she wanted to move out.
"I actually have." she said as Erik nodded for her continue. "We should propose the idea." she shrugged as Erik smirked at her.
"But, there is a way that we could propose the idea. It's a taboo topic on it's own, and I don't know how she feels about Polymerous relationships." she mentioned standing up.
"Well how about we bring her breakfast in bed, and just talk about it with her?" he suggested.
"Bet." Normeli made Halle her cup of coffee since she knew she couldn't a morning without it.
Erik suddenly remember Halle mentioning that she needed to pay off her student loans. Out of curiosity, he asked Normeli,
"By chance do you know how much Halle owes for her student loans?" he asked her as she shook her head. "Got an idea?"
"No.. I know every time she gets paid she pays on it so I'm going to assume it may not be that much anymore." she suggested. "Why?"
"Well I was just thinking about it... maybe I could pay off the rest of it." he shrugged as she chuckled.
"I've been trying to do it for months. Good luck."
After fixing the breakfast, Erik wrote her a check for 15K. He thought it was a overshot but better safe then sorry. He kept the check in his book before bringing the food upstairs following behind Normeli.
The two opened the door to see that she was still sleeping, laid out on her stomach with her hands above her head. Erik placed the food on the night stand, as Normeli placed the coffee mug on the other night stand. She got into the bed moving the hair out of Halle's face to see her lips pouting with a small puddle of drool on her silk pillow.
Halle chuckled before slightly shaking her awake. She groaned a little turning her head before her snores were heard again. Normeli looked up at Erik as he went to the other side of Normeli looking at her face and seeing the dried slob on the side of pillow.
"Damn... we did that?" he asked seeing her exposed neck with the dark red and purple hickies. Normeli noticed it before saying,
"Yeah.. she not going to be happy about that." she chuckled, remembering an instance that happened month ago. Normeli got carried away with the hickey's on one of their Monday morning showers. It took her more time to do her makeup since she had to be at the hospital.
"Halle..." Erik trailed off, shaking her as she stayed sleep. An idea popped into his head as he started to kiss her ear. "Come on, wake up for me baby." he whispered in her ear as she stirred in her sleep at the ticklish sensation. Normeli caught on before kissing her exposed shoulders.
Her eyebrows scrunched as her eyes fluttered open as he smiled at her. She groaned as the two of them sat up to give her some room. "Goodmorning gorgeous." Erik complimented her as she sat up on her elbows, scratching her throat.
"Mmm good morning." Normeli kissed her neck as Halle groaned.
"What time is it?" she yawned.
"It is seven o'clock." Erik answered her as she looked at him with a squinted her eyes at him.
"On a Sunday?" He nodded slowly, confusion written on his face before he looked back at Normeli to see her making a 'yikes' expression.
"I know we woke you up, but we just wanted to give you breakfast in bed." Normeli smiled innocently at her. "I mean... after last night and all." she winked at Halle as Halle blushed.
"How about we sit up, so you can eat." Erik suggested as she nodded slowly sitting up, wincing at the soreness in her thighs and between her legs.
"You okay?" Normeli asked her.
"Yeah.. just a tad bit sore." Halle replied, "Worth it though.." she whispered under her breath but Erik heard it. He chuckled before placing the plate on her lap. Normeli gave her the mug as she smelled the fresh roasted beans before smiling.
"Alright.. this makes it a tiny bit better for waking me up. Ya know, on my only day off." she mumbled into the mug.
"Anywho..." Normeli trailed off. "We actually wanted to talk to you about something?" she said more in a question tone.
"About what?" she took a bite of the toast, loving the taste of it. Damn this man knew how to cook.
"Okay before we mention this conversation, if it makes you feel uncomfortable we will stop and move on from her." Erik told her moving the hair out of her face as she nodded slowly, swallowing her food.
"Not gonna lie y'all making me real nervous." she chuckled nervously.
"Oh no, it's nothing to be nervous about. Actually, we think you may like this." Normeli smiled at her. "Have you ever heard of a Polymerous relationship?" she asked her as she nodded.
"Yeah.. actually." she took another before wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "It's like multiple people in a relationship." she answered. After a few seconds, Halle started to become a little suspicious by how weird they were acting.
"How do you feel about it?" Erik asked her as she shrugged.
"Um.. I see no problem with it. Date who you wanna date." she said sipping more coffee from her mug.
"Would you ever do it?" Normeli asked her. Her eyebrows raised in shock as she shrugged her shoulders.
"I mean, I never really thought about it. But the opportunity for it never really fell on my lap." she said, knowing what they were hinting at. "You guys can just say it." she said feeling like they were beating around the bush.
"Well we want you to be our girlfriend." Erik flat out said.
"You could've just started off like that ya know." Halle chuckled taking another bite of her toast. "Um," she cleared her throat. "S-So how do we know that this is going to work out?"
"Well I've worked with polymerous relationships before, and to be fair we have all the indicators amongst the three of us that we could work out." Normeli explained to her. Halle nodded slowly processing everything.
"There is one thing that I didn't mention before." Normeli remember. "If we have an issue with anything, don't be hesitant to talk about it. I mean, that's important for all relationships but especially because we just don't have one other person's feeling to worry about, two." Normeli said looking at the two of them.
"No problem.." Erik smiled at Normeli.
"Of course." Halle smiled at Normeli grabbing her hand.
"How about this, tonight we go out and celebrate. There is a nice Greek restaurant downtown. It's a five star Michelin restaurant and I'd think you guys would enjoy it." he told them standing up.
"Oooh like a date? That would be exciting!" Normeli exclaimed.
"I'm down."
_______________________________________________
@bhjszsdxc @xsunaxrinx @doublesidedscoobysnacks @mixornomix @callmemckenzieee @niahsa @nanii2x @royaler1999 @luvvvjada @sourbabynaee @tthatkidmimi @kanilive @christinabae @nccu-rnc @youcanttouchthis1001 @herbrattypsht @ts1mp0ne @thatitbitch @ravynnn-12 @metra873 @determinednot2fall @trippyscotch @thiswasnevermylifefromtony @itsophiebby @princessmel-1995 @blkmystery @xsweetdellzx @ziirowe @cozyashhh @reneinii @kaireads2020 @blmcd57110 @ziayamikaelson @babbydollaaassignn @forevermoremagcon @ajenae @etherealluvrr @mscarter213 @lynaye1993 @automaticdragonmugalien @bethy-baby @softleosworld @jameica17695 @amirra88 @sexicherri3 @youlovechicky @chaneajoyyy @babyallstar373 @life-in-the-slut-house @gloglamsparks @enretrogue @leahnicole1219 @prettyisasprettydoes1306 @ladyafashion1108 @kokokonako @hinatasfleshlight @meekmillsfrenchfries
Want to be added to my taglist? CLICK HERE <3
#erik stevens#erik kilmonger x reader#killmonger fanfiction#erik killmonger#killmonger x reader#erik stevens smut#erik stevens x reader#black panther#erik killmonger smut#wakanda
160 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ruined
Erik Stevens x reader
A/N: My reader will mention any defining features, but the nice young lady getting her back broken will always be black. Thank you.
-------------------------------
The mere thought of making love to you drove Erik wild.
Of course, y'all had sex. He would gladly ruin you on any surface anytime and any place but making love is something you two have yet to do and he thinks it's time.
You've been dating for a while and he wants to switch it up in the bedroom. To prove to nobody else but you that he's an attentive lover. He knows he doesn't have to since you initiate the majority of the quickies you two have, but he wants to. He wants you to know that he loves and cares for you and bringing you to three earth-shattering orgasms back to back on the kitchen counter after your annual date night isn't enough for him.
The night was going amazing. You thought the two of you ended the night by sharing a dessert, but to Erik, the night was just starting.
Y'all got home and rose petals leading to the bedroom (courtesy of T’Challa). He takes you to the room and unzips your dress then pushes you onto the bed and takes your heels off. He rubs your feet and kisses your freshly manicured white toes when he finishes.
"Erik, what is all this? The rose petals? The foot massage? Even though I did love that,” you laugh a little, “yeah you have gotta do that more often but still, this is a lot."
He chuckles and responds, "Baby I want to show you that you are one of the most important women in my life. You make me so happy and I don't think I can wait for another second to prove it to you."
Just as he's about to stand to take off his shirt, you stop him. "E... Before you say anything else I have to make something clear. I'm not ready to get married. I love you I do but we've only been together for a year. That's not very long to get engaged."
Erik genuinely laughs because he can see how you would think he's about to propose.
"Bae, I would never propose while you're in your bra and panties. It would be so much more special and you'd never see it coming." He winks as he stands and kisses your forehead.
He strips his shirt off and stands you up so he can take your place sitting on the bed, “Yeah knowing you, you’d do it at a crazy time like after we just got done fucking or something and I’ve been fucked so dumb that I ain’t got a choice but to say yes.”
He laughed and pulled you into his lap, “That actually sounds like a good idea.”
“Babe don’t take that shit serious. It was a joke! I would so make you-” he cut you off before you go on a tangent about how you’d make him propose again.
"Look forward, baby girl."
And there it was, the stand-up mirror you jokingly suggested to Erik about getting just to have mirror sex.
"I know that me fucking you from behind and forcing you to take it while you watch us is one of your many fantasies so I thought I'd make it come true." He slid his hand into your panties, slowly rubbing your clit, just enough to tease you and leave you breathless. "But for right now you're gonna watch me take you apart and put you right back together."
He smirked at the feeling of you getting wetter.
"Someone's eager, huh."
You gripped the hand that was toying with your emotions and tried to make him go faster.
"Not eager baby. Just want you to make me feel good."
Erik kissed your neck and delivered two quick slaps to your clit, “Do that shit again and Ima have no choice but to knock yo ass out. We don't want you passing out right baby? Keep yo fucking hands to yourself."
All you could do was squirm in his hold while he fingered you with 2 fingers and rubbed your clit with his thumb. You were already close to your first orgasm of the night and all you could do was say his name.
"That's right baby. Let everybody know who's treating you so well."
He left marks on your neck while applying more pressure on your clit. Keeping you constantly feeling the pleasure of coming without actually doing it.
"You close? You gonna come for me for real this time? You've been such a good girl at keeping your hands to yourself so I should let you right?"
You could barely speak and he knew you were almost at your peak so he let you have it. Your first orgasm of the night and your legs were shaking.
After making you come to the point of tears two more times, you thought the mirror stuff was all that was happening tonight.
You laid your head back on his shoulder, outta breath and ready to fall asleep, but Erik wasn’t having it.
“You thought I was finished with you? I’m nowhere near done baby.”
He quickly laid you on the bed and stripped you out of your bra and panties. Placing sweet kisses all over your body than standing to take off the rest of his clothes. He spread your legs and gets in between them, hand shooting out to rub himself against your wetness.
You wrapped your legs around his waist tryna get him to put it in but he wasn't budging.
"Baby keeps doing that and I won't fuck you at all. I wanna please you so let me do that aight?"
All you could do was nod your head.
He leaned towards your face, "Words. Use your words."
The sound of you begging wanted to make him nut then and there, "Please fuck me, Erik. Please"
He smirked, "Patience baby. Okay? Be a good girl for me."
He slid into you and let you adjust.
He leaned down to your ear, "I know I've ruined you for any other man. No one can ever make you feel this good but me and I'm letting you know right now that you're the only one I want screaming my name."
He started to roll his hips into you, making you feel every inch pulling out and pushing right back in. You were losing your mind at the pace since you were used to him fucking into you fast.
You grabbed at his shoulders and started to plead him to go faster. He almost didn’t give in.
He wanted this to last. He wanted you to feel how he felt. How much he loves you, how much he cherishes you, how much he wanted to marry you, and how much he wanted you to have his babies.
But he went a little faster anyway while giving you long deep strokes. All he wanted was for you to feel good.
The pleasure you were feeling was incredible. You felt that this was making love. You felt the love he had for you right here and now. You were overwhelmed with all the emotion.
Erik could feel you clenching around him, "you gonna come, baby? So soon?"
You nodded, not being able to properly form words to tell him that he was making you feel like this, that he was the one that was gonna make you spill all over him.
He reached down and started to rub your clit at the same time as his strokes. "I'm not gonna play with you, baby. Come for me."
Your breath hitched and you came with tears in your eyes and you could barely register that he was still rubbing you and fucking into you faster.
"One more for me then you're done. I know you got one more in you, baby."
You were shaking under him, practically losing your mind. Erik had made you orgasm multiple times before, but this was something new.
He knew you were close and so was he.
"I'm gonna come too, baby. You want me to give it to you? Fill you up so much it’s leaking out?" He kept rubbing and before you knew it, you were screaming his name. So loud that both of you knew you would get noise complaints the next day.
You came all over him, wetting yours and his thighs up. He groaned as he thrust into you one final time and emptied himself into you, making a chill run down your spine.
He pulled out and then got a rag out of the bathroom to clean you up. Erik gave your legs a little massage and kissed your forehead. Telling you to rest for a bit before he ran you two a bath.
All you could tell him was that you loved him before you drifted off to sleep.
He smiled, "I love you too. More than you'll ever know."
Small and hopefully growing taglist:
@itsbackwoodsbby @miyuhpapayuh
#erik stevens#erik stevens x reader#erik stevens x black reader#x black reader#smut#becauseimswagman1#blackwriters#black panther killmonger#killmonger imagine#killmonger x reader#killmonger smut
916 notes
·
View notes
Text
MADLITTLECRIMINAL'S MASTERLIST
hello! welcome to my masterlist! this is the new & improved version as I figured the other ones that i had were getting old and frankly long. anywho, i hope you find this one easier to navigate! happy reading! :)
RULES
KO-FI
Criminal Minds:
Spencer Reid Masterlist
DC Universe:
Bruce Wayne/Batman Masterlist
Dick Grayson/Nightwing Masterlist
Jaime Reyes/Blue Beetle Masterlist
Jason Todd/Red Hood Masterlist
Jonathan Crane/Scarecrow Masterlist
In Time:
Raymond Leon Masterlist
Kingsman (2014 & 2017):
Gary "Eggsy" Unwin Masterlist
Lucifer:
Lucifer Morningstar Masterlist
Marvel:
Bucky Barnes/Winter Soldier Masterlist
Charles Xavier/Professor X Masterlist
Eddie Brock/Venom Masterlist
Erik Lehnsherr/Magneto Masterlist
Hank McCoy/Beast Masterlist
Hobie Brown/Spider-Punk Masterlist
Jake Lockley Masterlist
Joaquin Torres Masterlist
Layla El-Faouly Masterlist
Marc Spector/Moon Knight Masterlist
Matt Murdock/Daredevil Masterlist
Miguel O'Hara/Spider-Man 2099 Masterlist
Miles Morales/Spider-Man Masterlist
Natasha Romanoff/Black Widow Masterlist
Peter B. Parker/Spider-Man Masterlist
Peter Parker/Spider-Man Masterlist
Scott Summers/Cyclops Masterlist
Stephen Strange/Doctor Strange Masterlist
Steven Grant/Mister Knight Masterlist
Peaky Blinders:
Alfie Solomons Masterlist
Thomas Shelby Masterlist
Sherlock:
Mycroft Holmes Masterlist
Sherlock Holmes Masterlist
Star Wars:
Kylo Ren/Ben Solo Masterlist
Poe Dameron Masterlist
Triple Frontier:
Francisco "Catfish" Morales Masterlist
Santiago "Pope" Garcia Masterlist
Video Games:
-Alejandro Vargas Masterlist
-Astarion Masterlist
-Gale Masterlist
-Halsin Masterlist
-Karlach Masterlist
-Kyle "Gaz" Garrick Masterlist
-Leon Kennedy Masterlist
-Peter Parker (Spider-Man) Masterlist
-Rodolfo “Rudy” Parra Masterlist
#spencer reid x reader#bruce wayne x reader#dick grayson x reader#jonathan crane x reader#raymond leon x reader#eggsy x reader#lucifer morningstar x reader#bucky barnes x reader#charles xavier x reader#eddie brock x reader#erik lensherr x reader#hank mccoy x reader#jake lockley x reader#marc spector x reader#steven grant x reader#joaquin torres x reader#layla el faouly x reader#matt murdock x reader#natasha romanoff x reader#peter parker x reader#stephen strange x reader#scott summers x reader#alfie solomons x reader#thomas shelby x reader#mycroft x reader#sherlock x reader#kylo ren x reader#poe dameron x reader
625 notes
·
View notes
Text
Good Kisser ||
Pairing: Erik x Lola
Synopsis: A performance to remember. (part 1)
R&B's sweetheart Dolores 'Lola' Montez walked elegantly on the carpet. Her motions were timid as she waved and smiled at the paparazzi. Lola was dressed by a rising designer, her good friend, who she lovingly called 'Mookie'. Mookie tailored the perfect dress for the annual Grammys. Her bust was pushed up to the rim but tastefully covered by a bedazzled flower arrangement. Her thigh peaked out from the high slit.
It was moments like these that she found herself reminiscing of her humble Baptist roots. Less than a year ago she was singing 'Joyful, Joyful' in a stuffy wool lined robe during Sunday service. She was blissfully unaware that a music representative from EMPIRE was attending the service. The agent would waste no time getting Lola and her parents over to the label to talk business. Getting in the studio for the first time she wasted no time writing an R&B track. Tonight she was joining the stage with Teyana Taylor, Summer Walker, and Muni Long for a musical contribution to Usher.
Her manager, with a winded lecture explained that this was the time to shed the 'innocent' look. Rnb was about melodies and sensuality. Heartbreaks and emotions. She had the vocals down pack, and a dedicated fanbase to take her far. Her manager and label wanted to shed this church girl image. Lola needed to look confident, and more importantly feel it. It was only right for her to bring the source of her confidence, Erik Stevens.
Standing directly behind her Erik had a calm presence she loved. He too was styled by Mookie. He looked polished from head to toe. Lola would never admit this outloud but Erik had a good sense of fashion. He never looked about of place, and new what colors suited his complexion best. And he was never afraid to change his hair do. His locs that had had all throughout his 8 years in the military were substituted for waves. His scruffy beard was clipped into a goatee. Standing firm at 6'1 he was a magnet for the paparazzi.
Lola held her hand out for him, he grasped it with no hesitation. He could feel the unease through her clammy hands. He offered a reassuring squeeze. A silent promise he wasn't going anywhere. He was here for her.
Erik looked at the antsy journalist setting up along the carpet. Hollering for the passing celebrities attention. Compared to watching these award ceremonies on tv, it was alot more chaotic in person. It was a constant buzz surrounding him. One of the many traits he could thank his ruthless training for. He could sort out bullshit.
"Lola darling. You look absolutely stunning!"
"Thank you, " Lola sincerely accepted the compliment. "I had to step out of my comfort zone."
"I can see that." Her comment was directed at Erik. He smiled, quickly redirecting the conversation back to Lola. Curiosity taking over, the journalist asked foundational questions to Erik.
"I'm an Oakland kid. Humble beginnings."
"Please tell me you have a single older brother." Her eyes screamed attraction. Her hips popped over to one side.
"I'm an only child." His voice was firm. Lola's smile didn't falter as she watched the journalist flirt. She wasn't the jealous type- at least she had a good way of hiding it. Her hand trailed to Erik's chest. An unmistakable display of their relationship. Her French nails, lovingly rubbed his body, Erik chuckled.
Taking her hand, Erik looked down at Lola. Brining her hand to his lips. He kissed her knuckle admiring the beauty in front of him. The flashing lights reflected off her dress. She was glowing, and her almond eyes were luring Erik in. So much so he forgot he was standing in front of the journalist and her camera man.
"Let's move along." Lola whispered so that only Erik could hear. She waved goodbye to the journalist guiding Erik down the carpet yet again.
<3
The countdown was on as Lola got the final touches to her stage makeup. She could hear the final beats of 'Confessions' fading. Hopping out of the chair, she whistled. A breathing technique her vocal coach taught her. The stage manager led her to her entrance spot, and she heard the metronome start to tick.
Erik sat in the audience. He was thoroughly impressed with the previous song selections. Teyana Taylor sung Confessions, Summer Walker did My Boo, and Muni Long did Love in This Club. Now to close out the dedication was Lola with Good Kisser.
The transition was smooth as the lights dimmed and the crowd got quiet. The stage was glowing red as Good Kisser played. Lola appeared at the stop of the staircase. She was posed as her back was to the audience. Her elegant gown she wore on the carpet was gone. She was in a skin tight body suit. Although the suit covered more skin than her gown, her body left nothing to the imagination. Every curve she had was fit snuggly into the outfit. She swung her hips before turning around to face the audience. The chair in the center of the stage was illuminated as she walked over to it. Each movement was deliberate and hypnotic.
Erik hadn't even realized he was now leaning in his seat. As Lola sat in the chair she hiked one leg on the chair. Her fingers tracing over her thigh. She sung beautifully as her eyes followed the camera on the stage. Male dancers joined her. Each were tall and fit. There shirts were off with plain black slacks.
The performance reached a new level of intensity as one dancer got close to Lola. The choreography was sensual. Bodies were barely apart as Lola leaned her back against his chest. His hands rocked her hips to the rythm, and on cue he spun her around. His face dipped into the crevise of her neck. Giving the illusion that he was kissing up on her.
Erik's posture became more tense. Sure he knew about the choreogh being intimate, but it was different seeing it in person. The entire audience was in a trance, Usher himself standing up giving his approval. Erik could only hope that his less than enthusiastic expression was not captured from the several cameras.
"Man, she's killing it." A voice behind Erik stated.
"She is." Erik smiled looking at the stage again. The choreography growing more provocative. More male dancers surrounded her as she slid down in the middle. Hands running down their abdomen. Her hands crossed in front of her as she crawled on the stage. Each movement her body grooved to the rhythm.
"What a show."
Sitting back in the chair Lola's feet hung off the side. Not a single note faltered as she danced. The same dancer from earlier came up to her. Holding her heel. Face riding up her thigh. With her finger Lola motioned for the man to get closer, Lola swung her leg. Shooing the dancer away. The song was almost over as she swished her hips. Erik could see the camera aimed directly at her behind. Catching every subtle sway of her butt. To conclude the song with a raspy run. She then did the final four-eight count with her backup dancers. She whined her hips. Embracing every moment of having the attention in the room.
Going into her final pose she remained still as the lights dimmed ot black. Not a second later the audience erupted in thunderous applause.
Erik was escorted behind the stage. Everyone he passed just spoke in praises about Lola's performance. His heart swelled hearing the compliments. Once he reached her dressing room he knocked, waiting for her sweet voice to respond.
"Erik! What did you think?" She engulfed the man.
"You were amazing."
"You think so." She rested her head on his shoulder. Careful not to get her foundation on his shirt.
"I almost had to snatch ole boy up." His tone was playful, with an edge of seriousness.
"Jealous much?"
"Not at all." In a swift motion, he lifted Lola underneath her thighs. He didn’t walk far before putting her down. The couple enjoyed each others company outside from the many eyes on the other side of the door.
“Do you want to go out tonight?” Lola asked, she got a text from Summer with an address to the official Grammy after party.
“If you want to.”
“Are you sure, I know parties can be overstimulating for you.”
“Yeah I’ll be good. Let’s go.”
#black oc#madameaug#black writers#erik stevens#erik stevens x black oc#x black fem oc#micheal b jordan#erik killmonger
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tragic Ships Tournament Round 1
Propaganda under the cut!
Pearlrose:
"Pearl was made for Rose, made to serve her She was her life's entire purpose, her whole world She was all she knew, and all that mattered
Pearl shows Rose the earth, and gives her first true moment of freedom, unknowingly being the drop that spilled the glass for Rose's ego restructuring, she was an essential part on why she changed, Steven and Sapphire say so themselves "You swept her off her feet, you took her on a whirlwind tour on earth and then she wanted to live here with you forever"
They start leading a revolution together, and then… they fuse! The most intimate state between gems Rose is quite literally starry eyed The official artbook's timeline says "Pearl and Rose start fusing. A lot." Rebecca said herself "Rose calls Pearl 'my Pearl', but that's not something people in homeworld do, they only say 'my' to their superiors (my diamond)" so it's clear how much she cares about her
War starts They see their allies dying around them Pearl needs to pretend to kill Rose, actually putting her sword through her chest It only makes things worse Pearl has to keep this secret forever, on top if Rose's identity But it's ok, because Rose is still there
Rose dates a lot of humans, but it's ok, because it's never serious… until it is Greg shows Rose the beauty of change and love to it's full extent, and she decides to give up her life to create a human, a being so intrinsically tied to change In the blink of an eye, Pearl would lose the love of her life, her reason to live, her whole world Centuries of devotion in which she could not give Rose what she truly needed and wanted, because of her programming and the way homeworld worked She also needs to take care of Rose's child, something she doesn't understand
The most tragic part about it is, even if they loved eachother, for all those things, it could never work Pearl was too obsessed with the idea of Rose, and as long as Rose was there, Pearl could never truly understand what made Rose love humanity, and therefore could never truly understand Rose, unless she was gone
Your honor, they're interesting BECAUSE they are tragic and doomed and, despite Pearl being made for Rose, they were never made for eachother"
Cherik:
"Charles is Erik's first friend, they are on opposite sides and actually fight eachother but they are still friends who sit down and play chess. Even when Erik is in the Pentagon prison for killing JFK. Charles spends a decade high because he feels betrayed by Erik doing that. Erik paralyses him and leaves him stranded on a beach. Despite being on opposite sides, Erik won't let his people insult Charles. Erik grieves when Charles dies, he sits and goes over their old chess games alone in a park. Erik was grateful the apocalypse had them spending time together again."
#Xmen#cherik#magneto#professor x#charles xavier#erik lehnsherr#shipping#ships#fandom#polls#tragic ships tournament#steven universe#pearl steven universe#rose quartz#rose quarts steven universe
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
In Me (Erik Stevens x OC)
Warning ⚠️: SMUT (18+ Material)
Prompt: “Should I give you something else? Something you could keep inside you for the rest of the night?”
A/N: clearing out my drafts so to speak. Enjoy ya nasties.
Formatting on mobile. 🥲
___
She reached up on her toes, her hands clutching at his shirt and nosed around for a kiss.
He looked down at her with a confused look before avoiding her advances as he’d been doing the whole night.
The couple had been invited to a yacht party for one of their mutual friends' birthdays. The room was filled with suave wealthy black folk and they couldn’t be more comfortable.
Since they Alicia had been pawing up her man incessantly. She loved Erik in a suit. It was almost like she wanted him to mount her right then an there with how incessant she was being.
He wouldn’t want to consume her in public. Not like this. He wouldn’t grant anyone the opportunity of seeing his girl in the haze of pleasure. That was his alone to see.
The music still played in the background and she grabbed his hand. She threw a quick “we’ll be right back” over her shoulder and flashed a smile over to her friends.
Dancing her way through the crowd she led him to the lush powder room on the other side of the yacht. Once they entered she tried to push his back against the door and take possession of what she wanted — his month — stroking the inside of her mouth expertly.
Instead he grabbed her arms and spun her around and walked her to the column in the bath room and pressed his weight against her. He used one of his legs to push her flush against the column. She was now pressed against the wall.
“Calm down.” He spoke the low request into her ear and her body began to thrum with need. She shivered.
“I want —“ she began but before she could finish he cut her off.
“You think I don’t know what you want?” He asked.
How could he not know? She was his girl. He knew her like he knew how to dismember a body. Expertly.
Her body was tense against the wall still and she squirmed against him. He placed his hand at the curve of her back and pushed her hips against the wall.
“Alicia, relax.” There was no question that this was not a request.
She had no choice but to relent.
Almost immediately she released the tension she was holding and became much more malleable.
“There you are.”
He ran his nose up the column of her neck letting her sweet perfume fill his nostrils. With one hand pressing against the curve of her back he used the other to unbuckle his belt.
“What’s got you feeling so hungry huh?” He asked.
The sound of his belt made her clench in want. Was he going to use it to discipline her? Was she going to love it?
Unknown to her, he very much wanted to be in her. He really wasn’t interested in prolonging their play. Her begging and fussing had given him a semi a while ago. In this moment, he was a mere man who wanted to satisfy his basest desires.
When she heard him lower his zipper she couldn’t help the “please” that slipped from her lips.
While pulling out his member from his boxers he placed more of his weight against her. He wanted her to feel him through her dress.
She gasped.
“I know baby girl.”
His hand skirted under her dress and palmed her bare ass.
“This dress makes you look delicious.” He spoke into her ear while pumping himself to life.
“I wore it for you.” She whispered. “ I wanted you to like it.”
When she got like this. He didn’t know how to contain himself.
“I know baby. You have no idea how much I appreciate it. I love it. Thank you.”
The praise had already got her into a blissful headspace.
He bent down to kiss her cheek and pressed himself into her warm heat slowly. He groaned internally and released a deep sigh.
Fucking paradise. She clung to him like a second skin. The moan she let out was obscene.
He used one hand to grip the back of her neck and the other to snake around her body to lay flat against her abdomen. She was going to feel all of him today.
Then he began his slow languid pace. Erik had been drinking and Hennessy dick was something else.
He was going to enjoy his woman tonight.
He slid his hand up her stomach to cup her breast lightly.
“I love these.” He murmured lowly in her ear. His hot breath tickled and sent a shiver down her spine. She couldn’t help but clench against his thickness.
When his expert fingers found her nipple and tweaked softly she gasped.
“More.”
He bent his face to kiss the side column of her neck once more.
“Anything you want baby.” He began to thrust into her at a stronger pace. Still languid but more powerful, more intentional.
He slid his fingers down her body and they found her clit. He began lightly stroking while he whispered expletives into her ear.
“You begged me for it. Now you have to take it baby girl.”
She was almost beside herself. He knew how to work her body and the exact words to say to get her sopping wet.
“Erik” she breathed out almost urgently. Her body was already primed for release.
She’d been getting worked up since they left home. Every one of her advances had been avoided until now.
“Erik please. I need…” she gasped once more.
“What do you need baby girl? Tell me what you want. You know I got you.”
At this point his pace was brutal. His fingers toyed with her clit and she knew she was close.
“I need to cum.” She gasped out.
“That’s good to know. Thank you for sharing sweetheart.” He responded with amusement coloring his voice.
She moaned and her hand shot out to grasp his forearm. It was all the warning he needed.
“Please can I cu—“
“Go on sweet girl.” He prompted, into her ear.
Her request was cut off with her orgasm. It crashed into her unexpectedly as he placed both of his hands on her breasts and pulled her close to him.
She came down softly almost with the words “thank you” leaving her lips repeatedly like a prayer.
Erik held her up. He wasn’t done with her yet.
“Where do you want it?“ he asked, thrusts more restrained.
“In me.” She panted.
“Sweetheart that one was obvious.” He continued his pace holding himself at the brink of orgasm.
Erik had rock solid control. She couldn’t say the same for herself. She could already feel the pressure building up again. She held into his forearm. It was the only thing keeping her upright.
“Do you want to taste me? Feel my cum in your mouth and sliding down your throat?” He kissed her neck once more.
“Erik.” She begged, gasping out his name and clutching to him tighter. .
“Or should I give you something else? Something you could keep inside you for the rest of the night? Something that could slip from your pretty hole so you can be reminded whose pussy this is.”
She couldn’t help the loud moan that slipped out of her mouth at the visual.
He swiftly clamped a hand against her mouth muffling the tail end of her moan.
His head snapped over his shoulder at the door. He didn’t remember if they’d locked it.
“Come on baby girl let’s make sure we don’t invite the whole boat to our party hm?” He commented, eyes shooting back to hers. She didn’t have a care in the world. With the blissed out look on her face he knew she’d do it again.
He slid 2 fingers into her mouth and she sucked them earnestly.
“God, you are a wonder.” He shook his head to focus on the task at hand. If he let himself dwell on that he’d finish sooner than he wanted to. He didn’t want that.
“Mouth or otherwise baby girl?” He was a mere man and his woman was driving him crazy.
“In my mouf.” Her answer came out garbled due to his fingers stroking her tongue.
“I didn’t hear you sweet bits.” He kissed the spot behind her ear still pumping himself inside her with barley restrained vigor.
At this point tears were streaming down her face. He had kept her on the brink of orgasm for far too long and she was close to her breaking point.
“Please cum in my mouth daddy!”
That one got him. She never used the word but the state she had to be in to ask like that? Yeah. That was good.
He let his hand slide down her body from her breasts to her panties and his fingers found her clit once more.
He shifted his strokes. Once, twice and she was moaning against his hands in earnest. Her orgasm took over and her knees buckled. She went almost limp in his arms.
He slipped out of her and shifted to hold her body up.
“Down on your knees angel. Let me give you what you want.” He wanted her stable and primed to get her reward.
She was still vibrating from her orgasm but sank to her knees without issue.
He gripped her head and rubbed his wet tip against her lips. He pushed himself past the folds but didn’t sheath himself fully inside her wet waiting mouth.
“I can — “ lifting her arms in an attempt to grip him.
“Shhh. You had yours. Now let’s have you make yourself useful. I’ll use your body as I please to get off. And you’ll like it. I know you will.”
She arched her back almost involuntarily. When he spoke like that she couldn’t help herself.
With her knees spread on the floor Erik was met with an almost obscene view of her sex that caused him blow his load right then and there.
He groaned to himself. And watched as his cum coated her lips and teeth.
Shock covered her features and she ran her tongue over her bottom lip and sucked her lips in.
“What a pretty picture.” He mused. His thighs were pretty sore but it was so worth it.
He bumped his now soft member against her mouth again and stroked her hair.
She took his head into her mouth and sucked the remaining precum from his tip before he tucked himself back into his boxers, pulled up his pants and fastened his belt.
“Don’t move.” He commanded. He looked around the lush bathroom and went to grab a white washcloth from the basket of stacked clean linen.
God bless the rich.
He ran the towel through with warm water and took a knee to clean her face and between her legs gently. When he was done he kissed the inside of her thigh.
“All done.” He shot her a killer smile before offering her a hand to stand up.
He watched silently as she stumbled up before fluffing her hair and pulling down her dress.
He held out his hand to her and before they could walk out she stopped them.
“I want a kiss.” She said avoiding his eyes.
He raised an eyebrow. Her gaze flickered up to meet his and she was almost shy.
“Can I please have a kiss?”
He’d just dug out her guts and she had his cum dripping from her lips but asking for a kiss was what was making her nervous.
“Of course you can. C’mere baby girl”.
He grabbed her by the waist and held her close.
Their eyes locked and he couldn’t help but look away.
When her eyebrows crinkled she let out a “What?”
“You’re so good damn beautiful mama.”
He then captured her lips in a searing kiss.
“Was that all you wanted?”
She peered up at him with a smile and nodded.
“Yeah. But this was good too.”
—
Taglist
@sarcastic-sunshines @chaneajoyyy
#erik stevens x reader#black panther#black reader#black writer#melodicfic#my fic#erik kilmonger x reader#erik x reader#erik x oc#black panther x black reader#black panther fics#black panther fic#black panther fanfiction#black oc#black writblr#killmonger fanfiction#killmonger x reader#killmonger smut#killmonger imagine
454 notes
·
View notes
Text
WELCOME TO MY BLOG!
Hello !! I'm Logan (or Johnny!) and welcome to my daycare! you can call me Logan, Lo, Johnny, big brother or dada! I also occasionally go by saint or my OC's callsign, Sparrow!
A little about me ! :
I use he/they/it pronouns as well as some neo's and xeno's too!
I'm trans, gay and asexual! I'm also questioning whether I am poly or not!
I am an age regressor and a caregiver! (my agere blog is @gh0stlyb34r !)
I'm 19 and my birthday is June 3rd!
I'm from the uk!
my anons! ;
💚 ,
I am a 100% sfw caregiver! any nsfw accounts will be blocked!
This blog is a safe space for regressors and caregivers alike! anyone that makes this blog an unsafe place will be blocked immediately
My rules!
dni ; nsfw, edsh, zionist, racist, homophobic, against Palestine, transphobic, ableist, trump supporters, anti agere, ddlg/abdl accounts, anti petre
boundaries ; keep all terms used for me either masc or gender neutral, do not flirt with me (even if it is as a joke or friendly), please keep all asks sfw.
My interests!
games ; call of duty, overwatch, resident evil 4, forza horizon, roblox (royale high, dress to impress, obby's and tycoons!), fnaf, poppy playtime, indigo park, red dead redemption 2, animal crossing new horizons, good pizza great pizza, hogwarts legacy, valorant, a little to the left, unpacking, mario kart 8, mario kart wii, just dance, the last of us
movies/shows ; deadpool & wolverine, deadpool, x-men, harry potter, fantastic beasts, atsv/itsv, marvel, star wars, the umbrella academy, stranger things, the batman, titains, heartstopper, young royals, criminal minds, fnaf, arcane, ghostbusters, barbie, oppenheimer, nimona, christopher robin
musicals ; les miserables, hamilton, waitress, the greatest showman, la la land, hairspray, dear even hansen, heathers, high school musical, lemonaid mouth, annie, descendants, beetlejuice, mama mia, tick tick boom, into the woods, mean girls, in the heights, little shop of horrors
youtubers ; pezzy, elasticdroid, puffer, grizzy, smii7y, gtlive, game theory, warn, frogger, aspen, beaplays, dawko, ethan nestor, blarg, thedooo, coleydoesthings, film cooper, dechart games, hthaze, james marriott
musicians ; james marriott, taylor swift, mcr, twenty one pilots, billie eilish, hozier, noah kahan, sleeping at last, the smiths, laufey, chappell roan, bruno major, paramore, novo amor, depeche mode, p!atd, daughter, djo, feels like july, florence the machine, frank sinatra, gerard way, ghost, lady gaga, lemon demon, lily allen, maya hawke, 1d, 5sos, mitski, micheal jackson, sleep token, taylor austen dye
misc ; books, dolls (monster high, lol, rh), pop figures, lego, posters, flowers, pin badges, jewellery, halloween, fall/autumn, deco pacis, colouring
DISCLAIMER ; I hold all of my faves accountable! I do not support jkr, noah schnapp ect!
My faves !
celebs/authors ; pedro pascal, hugh jackman, ryan reynolds, ali hazelwood, kit connor, oscar isaac, hayden christensen, ewan mcgregor, tom hiddleston, andrew garfield, tom holland, aiden gallagher, eddie redmane, aaron tveit, erik j brown, david tennant, josh hutcherson, david harbour, wynina ryder, natalia dyer, maya hawke, matthew gray gubler, thomas gibson, aj cook, barry sloane, neli ellice
characters ; John 'Soap' MacTavish, Simon 'Ghost' Riley, Captain John Price, Kyle 'Gaz' Garrick, Robin Buckley, Spencer Reid, Aaron Hotchner, Penelope Garcia, James Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Loki, Logan Howlett, Scott Summers, Obi-Wan Kenobi, Anakin Skywalker, Luke Skywalker, Han Solo, Leia Organa, Ben Hargreeves, Luther Hargreeves, Newt Scamander, Din Djarin, Deadpool, Steven Grant, Marc Spector, Danny Zuko, Jean Valjean, Ben Florian, Flynn Rider, Aziraphale, Crowley, Nick Nelson, Charlie Spring, Diego Hargreeves
My kins !
I kin a LOT of characters (and sometimes genuinely believe I am them) so I decided to add a list of them here! DISCLAIMER ; Please do NOT try to make me believe I am not the characters I specify I believe I am! I am aware and know that I am not physically them! The characters I believe I am will be displayed in a different colour than the rest of the text (not black/green).
Johnny 'Soap' MacTavish, Logan Howlett, Simon 'Ghost' Riley, Newt Scamander, Viktor (arcane), Steven Grant, Lydia Deetz, Spencer Reid, Penelope Garcia, Remus Lupin, Flynn Rider, Charlie Spring, Crowley, Percy Jackson, Draculaura, Mercy, Prince Wilhelm, Nightwing & more
dividers by @/chewtou , Lydia banner by @kodaswrld , bj banner
#age regression#age regressor#agere blog#sfw agere#agere community#agere#sfw interaction only#sfw regression#sfw littlespace#age dreaming#sfw caregiver#agere caregiver#caregiver blog#age regression caregiver#age re safe space#petre community#pet regression#sfw petre#pet regressor#petre blog#sfw age regression#safe agedre#safe agere#safe space#royaldaycare#boy regressor#age re blog#agere resources#sfw little post#sfw age dreamer
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
Temptress
Pairing: Erik Stevens x Thick Black OC
The intricate oil painting hanging on the wall threatened to fall by the incessant pounding of the bed frame. “I wonder what they’re serving at the pub tonight…” Sybil Freeman pondered as this sad soul rutted away between her legs. The Viscount Peters was one of her frequent visitors, and always tipped well. A lackluster lover, but always super sweet. The viscount shuddered and finally expelled into the sheepskin condom, with sighs of much awaited relief. Her corset has her abundant breasts grazing her chin, which have now spilled out from the romp that just ensued.
This is the part that the men come for. “Ooooh, the Viscount is feeling very frisky this evening. I’ll be sure to put those juniper berries in your wine every time we meet, sugar.” The short and dumpy nobleman always moseyed down her street for a bit of loving. Black and white men alike patronized the house—a house of nothing but Black bawds and whores.
~
London is a long way from colonial Charleston. Sybil Ravenel was one of eleven children to an enslaved couple working the indigo crop on Edisto Island. Keen on her surroundings and fierce about her family, one particular overseer would always harass her. She was very shapely and purposely wore baggier clothes to conceal her body. She’d managed to make it this far without getting whipped or separated from her family. The overseer was tired of Sybil spurning him. Easter Day came and the slaves were able to take the day off for once. While everyone was congregated by the fire, Sybil was caught off guard and gagged and pulled around the tobacco barn. Little did that overseer know that Sybil had been preparing for that day.
She sharpened this stick every day and hid it in the waistline of her skirt. Today, she made good on her intentions and shoved the stick into his neck. “I the last Negro woman you try to push up on. Bastard.” Blood drenched her apron and bonnet, and she wrenched them off and hid them under her skirt. Scrambling to the slave quarters, she gathered up the few clothes she had, tied them up and ran towards the harbor with all of her might in the dead of night.
Sybil understood sex and how easy men were guiled once it entered a dynamic. Men had few motivations and if it didn’t involve money, food or sex, Sybil found they didn’t have much use past that. She wasn’t entirely sure of her age, but she was a woman full grown. She had no education but she had the will to live and extremely limited means to do so. Offering what she had between her legs was how she was able to convince the captain of a nearby merchant ship not to ring the alarm for a fugitive slave on the run. She sucked his pecker so good as a matter of fact, he gave her her own cabin, left to be undisturbed until the ship docked.
The manifest was set for London Harbor, with a large store of indigo posed for shipping to the British Isles. England outlawed slavery years ago and all Sybil can remember being in awe of how Black folks roamed so freely. London was expansive, a different feeling versus Charleston. Attempting to navigate the streets, she bumped into a striking woman, with incredible cheek bones and dwarfed almost every man. “Careful, darling. Yuh ‘ave to actually look where yuh walk in this city. Before yuh get trampled.”
Needless to say, her life was changed from then on out. Bellemere Almodovar. Born in Jamaica, she was purchased by Spanish spice traders in exchange for bushels of saffron. She was so beautiful that she was whisked away from the auction block to accompany a lord in the Spanish court in the Spanish royal seat in Madrid.
Bellemere took Sybil under her wing. Showed her the ropes, how to keep herself safe, how to articulate herself, and recognize what the means to the end was. Fuck the frogs until you find the prince. A marquis or a lord having you for his mistress meant security and stability. A binding contract between the two of you kept the relationship mutually beneficial at all times. You provide the cunny and ego stroking, he provides the lifestyle. It’s plain and simple as that.
Until then, Sybil would stack her money. Her and Bellemere have expanded their stable, with an extremely diverse group of Black women with various treasures to offer. Lola and Liza Ibeji, the Sierra Leonan twin Amazons liked to play with the kinky politicians on Downing street on every bank holiday who liked to be tied up and degraded. Sarah Macenroe was a biracial beauty from Ireland, looking for a new home since her last bawd kicked her out. She was a contortionist, and petite like a nymph who loved to stick her finger up a John’s bum. And Sybil’s best friend Janie Smith from Trinidad, always quick to cuss her in patois. She was plump and shaped like you and that brought you both closer. Janie learned that she did not have a gag reflex, allowing any man to aim his prick down her endless throat with no resistance.
And Sybil. Sybil’s prized possession was between her legs. It was wetter and tighter than anyone around, and was guaranteed to make any man lose his pride before he wanted to. Her blue fingertips were a marvel to gaze upon and added to the fantasy. These English nobles ached for the chance of sleeping with a liberated Negro woman from the colonies. Her life was easy now. Fuck her regulars, and live good. She was free. Free to eat in any cafe of her choosing. Led her girls into any social gathering with their heads high and guaranteed to garner whispers and gasps. Music to her ears.
As of late, Sybil had been bored to tears of the social scene. Janie had just snagged her keeper, and she’d been whisked to the northern countryside for the next month. On this particular occasion, Sybil’s carob skin emitted radiance unknown to this world with the midnight blue gown hugging her body close. Her scalp itched under the powdered wig, and she daintily threw back her 6th drink of the night. Her girls worked the room as always, prowling for the next kill, and yet Sybil couldn’t give a fuck about any of these men.
She grabbed her sachet, picked up the ends of her dress and sashayed to the terrace. Some fresh air was needed. A cigarette she already rolled was pulled out and heavy footsteps lurked behind her. “Is this seat taken?”
A puff of tobacco smoke billowed in front of her cherubic face. A pleasant surprise that a Black man with a familiar accent met her. “Do as you like.”
The strange man quietly observes Sybil’s appearance. Their eyes finally meet and she’s enraptured and forgets to mask her intent. He’s very handsome, with a sterling smile and dashing garments. And an American accent. Interesting. “What’s a southern Belle doing mingling with English society?”
“I could ask the same of you. You’re like a fly in a glass of milk with this crowd. American?”
The gentleman wore his own hair out, a beautiful tangle of curls, and an emerald green suit that was immaculately crafted. His scent was alluring, and made Sybil want to know how deep his pockets went. “Yes. I was formerly enslaved, just like you. My father was African however and fell in love with my mother on a trip to the colonies. He bought us and we went back to his country to live. I grew up and wanted to explore this world. So for the moment, here I am..”
He took her cigarette out of her hand and began to puff on it himself. “And how would you know that I was enslaved? I could have been born free for all you know.”
The gentleman blew out the tobacco smoke, and gently placed her hand in his. The indigo dye. Permanently marking her as a piece of chattel. A former piece of chattel, for that matter. He kissed every fingertip on her left hand, and Sybil gulped. Her eyes became glassy, and she pulled away. She adjusted her dress, and stabilized her towering wig. “I didn’t catch your name, miss.”
Sybil took the cigarette back from him, taking a harsh pull. Why did this man make her feel like this? “Sybil. Sybil Freeman.” She had to get out of there. As seemingly progressive as London purported itself to be, Black men were almost never gentlemen and of the ton. He exuded high levels of breeding and class. His skin was gorgeous and he had piercing eyes that never left her….and roamed all over her body. He was clearly different.
“Good evening, sir.” Sybil gave the stiffest curtsy and zoomed away, flustered and confused. Something told her that that wouldn’t be the last she saw of him..
A/N: I totally forgot that I had most of this written up already LMAO. Please let me know if you want me to continue this story. Pleaseeee reblog and comment, love yall!!!
TAGS:
@l-auteuse
@eclecticblkgirl
@thadelightfulone
@nickidub718
@theogbadbitch
@loveeeeandaffection
@scrumptiouslytenaciouscrusade
@amirra88
@sheabuttahwrites
@janelledarling
@raysunshine78
@stariamrry
@fd-writes
@dessianna1
@thehomierobbstark
@thickemadame
@honeytoffee
@uzumaki-rebellion
@xo-goldengirl
@blackmissfrizzle
@killmonger-fics
@rbhp
@sheisexcellent1
@viewsfromthesips
@ljstraightnochaser
@spicynoodlezzz
@dashhoney25
@wassuduoo
@msreshel
@miyuhpapayuh
@dameshaemonique
@tchallasbabymama
@naysianaee
@alookintohersoul
@blackburnbook
@cecereads209
@themeirajay
@just-peachee
@melodichaeuxx-lacritquexx
@woahitslucyylu
@richonne4life
@xsweetdellzx
@blackpinup22
@eyeknowmywrites
@childishgambinaax
@abcdestinyyyy
@nahimjustfeelingit-writes
@elaindeereads
@brattyfics
@why-wait-4-eventually
@girlsneedlovingfanfics
@pipsqueak-98
@ladymac82
@ghostfacekill-monger
@id-rather-be-an-outsider
@merranerra
@kokokonako
@sourbabynaee
@4bambiray
#soufcakmistress#erik stevens#erik killmonger#erik killmonger smut#killmonger fanfiction#killmonger smut#killmonger x black oc
259 notes
·
View notes
Text
ERIK STEVENS | KILLMONGER (the mcu)
—
“Just Thinking” (Erik Stevens x Fem!Reader)
| Erik’s watching you…hard (and not in the sexy way).
| SFW, fluff/angst, chronic pain, someone’s gonna start crying
| picture source: Black Panther (2018) movie
| 1k+ words
Erik is watching you.
To be fair the man nearly never didn’t have his eyes glued to you, but his gaze feels new tonight.
Erik liked to claim that he wasn’t introspective because he was sure of his every move from day one but the look he was hitting you with sure seemed introspective.
You're in your bedroom, Erik having come over after work, getting ready to go to sleep. You’re bouncing around your room getting all your medicine together in one place so you can try to rest a little easier when you get in bed.
Erik’s sitting one his side of the mattress, feet planted firmly onto your carpet as he rests his arms on his legs and tracks you with his eyes.
“Do you remember where I put the stuff for my arms?”
At your question his eyes actually briefly rise to meet yours before he nods to the bathroom.
“In that green bag under the sink,” he murmurs.
You nod and immediately start moving to get it. Your body was always hurting you, that was a factor of life you just had to learn to deal with, but your nightly routine was sacred for a reason.
The pain you felt on a “good day” didn’t compare to the liquid fire in your veins and the way you wouldn’t be able to feel your legs as you walked (if you were even able to) on a bad one. Erik knew how you got too, so whenever you did this he tended to stay out of your way.
Sometimes you felt bad about how you’d often keep him up at night because of how inescapable and overwhelming the pain could get but Erik never complained in real time.
He’d bitch and moan about being tired in the morning while pressing a kiss to your forehead and still waking up early to go for his morning run and make breakfast.
Erik liked to complain but he never complained about you.
You grab the green bag from the cabinet and a pack of alcohol wipes then come back into the room.
He still hasn’t stopped looking.
You make eye contact with him every once in a while as you start measuring things out while you wait for your cold injection to warm up enough that you can inject it into your stomach. He doesn’t not keep your gaze, he just doesn’t respond to the inquiring looks you throw at him. You leave it alone for the time being. If Erik wanted to talk to you he would in his own time, the man didn’t like to keep shit in and let it fester with you if he could help it.
It’s as you’re checking your blood pressure that he finally starts moving. He gets up and holds his hand out to you when you’re about to open the little black carrying case that has your monitor inside.
There’s a question there that you answer by placing it atop his open palm.
When he brings it closer he doesn’t let go of your hand where you’re also holding it and so you offer him your own appendage right then. You can check your pressure just fine by yourself but if he wanted to do this for you you wouldn’t deny him it. At least today.
If it was a bad day and you were in way more pain than usual you tended to get short with him and didn’t like accepting his help. That would probably always be a work in progress since you didn’t like feeling reliant on anyone.
You’re doing pretty well now though. Your pain is reduced to just pin pricks all over your skin and some stiffness in your joints, the medicine taking effect to its best.
Standing in front of you Erik unzips the bag and starts putting everything together with deft fingers. He’s got the whole process over for you in two minutes. You smile and press a kiss to the corner of his mouth with a thank you before putting the case away.
He doesn’t move back to the bed when he’s done with that but he doesn’t try to offer to give you your shot either. You had to take it every two days and never during the duration of your relationship had you once reacted positively to him (or anyone who wasn’t your doctor) wanting to do it for you. Erik always left you to it like you wanted now, no fuss.
He sighs and then he’s finally looking into your eyes. “Do you ever regret any of it?”
Cooled down medicine in your hand you only half turn to give him your attention.
“Hmm?”
He shakes his head.
“Never mind it’s nothing.”
You narrow your eyes at him but let the silence envelop you briefly in favor of readying yourself. An injection wasn’t exactly something you could afford giving partial attention to. You glance up at him, now sitting against the headboard as his eyes bore into you. Hm.
“You gonna say what’s bothering you?”
“I’m just thinking.”
You raise an eyebrow as you attach the needle to the medicine vial and pull on the plunger to extract its contents.
“Let me go buy a lottery ticket then.”
Your delivery is dry but Erik huffs out a laugh anyway. He rubs his hands down his face.
“I’m being serious though. I mean- you don’t regret me moving you around so often?”
You wipe off underneath your stomach with rubbing alcohol as you ponder what he’s not asking you.
“You mean do I regret marrying you when you're so busy and I’m so sick?”
Erik’s lips purse and he looks away from you.
Huh.
“Erik, you’re the Wakandan Ambassador now and I knew that when we got back together. You can’t be here all the time,” you shrug. “Which is fine because I was taking care of myself before you and that hasn’t changed.”
You stop talking as you administer the shot with furrowed brows; Erik doesn’t speak. You ignore both the breaking of skin and the feel of the injection with the ease of practice, pull the needle out and then wipe it clean with another alcohol wipe.
When you look up at your husband he seems to still be thinking so you hum and start cleaning up. Band Aid first, properly dispose of everything used, pack all the medicinal stuff up, and hide it back away in the cabinet. Or the fridge.
“I could help you,” Erik punches out unprompted. He seems pained, voice constricted.
“Erik,” you gasp out as you turn to him. The implications of his words don’t even fully hit you; it's the way his hands are fisted so tight they’re shaking.
“Wakanda, they have resources. They’re the most medically advanced place in the world.”
“Erik please,”
He ignores you.
“They could help you. I could-” he takes a harsh breath and looks up to you. Your stomach flips at the look in his eyes, red and brimming with unshed tears. “All it would take is a fucking week. Baby one damned week and you wouldn’t have to do none of this shit no more and you know what they’re telling me?”
He’s not yelling, though even if he was it wouldn’t really be aimed at you, but his voice carries the weight of a scream. You know it’s only not that because it’s you he’s talking to. Your heart has also dropped out of your body.
“They said no, I couldn’t bring you to Wakanda and I couldn’t bring anything from there to you. I was out voted. I am a prince and I’m still just as useless at helping you as before-”
“Erik stop.”
His blurring form in the bed tenses as he listens and you're almost panting, chest tight. He is too. You can see his chest heaving with the pressure of his words even as a tear rolls down your cheeks. You rub it away with a sigh.
“Babe,” You crawl onto the bed with a small groan that you move right past before you're over him. You plant his face with kisses.
Erik huffs out a laugh, arms circling around your middle, but it’s reluctant.
“Yeah baby?”
He pulls you into his lap and you don’t fight it, smiling and swooping down to press a kiss right in the middle of the crease between his brows. You press two more there until the area smoothes out. You were in a good mood and you did not want to be angry about everything right now.
“I don’t need you to save me.”
“But it’s-”
“Hush,” you hold your index finger up to his mouth and he dutifully quiets. He must be more fucked up about this than you thought. You take your finger away and peck him on the lips. “No buts, alright? Now I’m not saying not to hook me up if you can get access to this treatment, but right now it’s a what if and I can’t bank my life on that.”
He rolls his eyes, ���It’s not a what if though.”
“Except at this point it is, E, and the same way I’m not wasting my time on a miracle cure is the same way you shouldn’t be either.”
“Alright I see what you’re saying.” Erik’s nodding but you can tell by the grin on his face he’s got something else in mind. “Or I could steal that shit.”
“And commit treason?”
This time when he laughs it’s full, nearly knocks you from your highly coveted position and everything, and the conversation isn’t done but he’ll drop it for now. Hopefully not becoming a fugitive in the meantime.
NOTES: Hope you enjoyed!! I could’ve gone into more detail with this but I simply did not want to. Also this is not proofread yet.
(I don’t like writing Erik because I don’t think I capture him well at all but I’ve been sitting on a few stories with him and decided fuck it on this one cause it’s cute. I also have a pattern to my updates which means either cute/action/angst had to be next so everything worked out well enough.)
It’s black love day so happy that, I guess! This fic is too old for me to claim I wrote it for today but we can pretend.
#erik stevens#erik killmonger#black!reader#black!y/n#erik stevens x black reader#erik stevens x black!reader#killmonger x black!reader#chronically ill reader#killmonger imagine#killmonger fluff#erik stevens fluff#killmonger x reader#erik stevens x reader#killmonger#the golden jaguar
402 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Pot Liquor" Afropunk!Erik Killmonger
youtube
Pairing: Erik Killmonger x Black Plus-Sized OC
Warning(s): 18+, Smut, Angst, Romance, Drug Use, Bisexual Characters, Threesomes, Foursomes, Queer Characters, Cursing.
Summary:
Three women. One man.
Erik “Killmonger” Stevens is the guitar player for a female dominated Black alternative rock band fronted by the powerful larger-than-life lead singer, Oya Mason. About to perform in front of their largest audience ever on one of the most influential stages in the music world, Erik and Oya have to face band in-fighting, jealousy, drugs, sex, and the love of rock-and-roll.
Can they keep it together before their big night?
Word count: 14, 890
A..N.: Bringing this back for @blvcksundays !
"I said if I'm in luck I just might get picked up I said I'm fishin' trick and you can call it what you want then I said I'm wigglin' my fanny I want you dancing I'm a doin' it doin' it This is my night out
So all you lady haters don't be cruel to me Don't you crush my velvet don't you ruffle my feathers neither I said I'm crazy I'm Wild I said I'm nasty Say you will for a little while Say you will Say you will"
Betty Davis –"If I'm In Luck I Might Get Picked Up"
Begin at the beginning...
Eighteen-year-old Oya Mason stood in the middle of the stage of the National Poetry Slam Finals in Oakland, California ready to recite a three-minute free verse that took her two weeks to dream of and three days to write. It wasn't her best poem, but it was the most potent that she had ever written and would be reciting for the first time in public. She hated America and everything it stood for and the words swimming in her brain and marinating in cerebral spinal fluid were ready to erupt on stage.
Thick black leggings covered her dimply thick thighs that rubbed tightly together and the black Buckethead baseball t-shirt she had on accentuated her heavy breasts and generous stomach. Her toes were jammed into brand new black chucks and her nose septum piercing was a shiny silver like the frosted silver tips of her frohawk locs. She was a big beautiful Black woman with an even bigger first name to live up to. Her parents plucked the name from a book they had in their home. "Oya: In Praise of An African Goddess."
"We knew that if we had a little girl, we were going to name you that," her father, Teigen Mason, had told her.
Her Mama, Gia, squeezed out a big fat dark brown loud crying baby that grew up into a big beautiful teenager that could no longer be simply called full-figured or extra thick. No, those words were too small for her. She was a Goddess and a Goddess took up all the space she wanted. On that stage, Oya, the Goddess of the Hurricane winds, the warrior, and the protector of the dead looked out upon an eager audience of poetry spectators waiting for her to do linguistic tricks and over-enunciated theatrical emoting with her culled words.
Well...that didn't happen.
Oya Mason stood there with her Goddess frame and shrieked out every single word she had written in the depths of her gray matter and birthed her first metal song live onstage. The poem-turned-rage-clarion call was titled "To Sleep With Anger", an ode to the movie that was filmed in her grandparent's house in South Los Angeles way before she was born. She found the old Danny Glover movie online and watched it over and over until she fell asleep and dreamed of the actors walking in her family's kitchen, living room, bedrooms, and backyard, and the words to the poem came to her in the underworld of slumber and there was a burning there. A heated twisting of past and present that had her worried about her future as a big boisterous girl with a runaway mouth making it in society where Black women were expected to be quiet mules for the world.
Not her.
Oya dreamed about that old house for two weeks waking up enraged every morning and thought about what the movie meant and pondered why she was already hating a world that she was barely stepping into. It had to be ancestral rage. A fiery anger handed down like generational trauma and the unyielding hair texture on her head.
A three-day heat of writing on yellow legal pads and listening to Bad Brains and Mother's Finest while trippin' on shrooms in her bedroom while her parents were away, produced a piece of work that she could get down with.
Other poems in her extensive repertoire allowed her to advance in poetry slam rounds in local competitions and by the time she was on the National level, she was tired of the scene. The performative aspect of it seemed disingenuous. Many of the older poets she watched seemed to be interested in shocking people instead of sharing real evocative language that opened the heart and mind.
That was probably why Oya screamed her words and left the stage switching her meaty hips and not caring about her scores or if she won.
She did win that year.
The individual poet category. At her young age.
The previous winner, another full-figured Black woman with thick braids, full lips, and a body of work so blistering that she was named the Poet Laureate of her city approached her backstage.
"You don't belong here," the woman said.
Oya blinked. The fuck?
A sly smile creased the woman's glossy lips as she pointed at Oya with a commanding right index finger.
"You belong out there doing what you just did. This is too small for you," the former champion said.
Oya Mason bid adieu to poetry slams.
She returned to Los Angeles from Oakland and started a part-time job at Amoeba Records on Hollywood Boulevard. While selling records and sorting vinyl and CD bins, she met her best friend, Deidre who rocked short hair and a smooth undercut, Oya fell in love with Deidre's whole vibe instantly and they fell into creating their first band together.
To Sleep With Anger.
Oya named them that. Deidre played electric guitar just like Oya did and after work and university classes at USC, they shredded in Deidre's parent's garage in a sizeable house at the bottom of Baldwin Hills. The Black Beverly Hills. The house sat on forty-eighth and Crenshaw, so the upwardly mobile Black folks couldn't get too far away from the bustle of working class and working-poor negroes down the street. Oya's parents couldn't handle two loud Black metal chicks screaming about capitalism, death, and societal destruction right next door to the neighborhood church at their small home near Leimert Park. Deidre's house was ground zero for their start as a unit.
School. Work. Shredding.
That was life for three years until Oya had written a ton of songs that were good enough to put together a fuller and more serious band. They had both become better axe players. She and Deidre posted up an ad for a drummer and bass player at the Amoeba Community board and online, and that was how they met Shameika, a mean pocket queen originally from Long Beach who went to UCLA.
Deidre and Oya had to set aside their USC rivalry because Shameika was nasty on the skins. Their bass player, Jody, was discovered by accident when she came into Amoeba asking for Me'Shell N'degeocello vinyl. Anyone into Me'Shell had to be hip, and Oya asked the lithe light-brown beauty if she were a musician. The stars lined up. She was their missing link.
They were complete and of one accord by the time they began playing publicly at gigs around L.A. and making road trips to San Diego and also local music festivals. Shameika handled their webpage, Deidre handled booking, and Oya fell in love with Jody. Then broke up with her. Then got back together. Then broke up in one final blow-out that thankfully didn't tank the band. It did become a little awkward when Jody and Shameika became a couple, but Oya grew past it. They were picking up traction as a band. Getting better paid gigs. She was writing better songs. Blending genres. Learning to control her vocals better with a private coach. It took them awhile to be taken seriously as a band. People expected them to be an R & B singing quartet and did double takes when they walked into venues with their gear. They were tested a lot by the mainly white male audiences. Lots of booing at shows and sometimes beer bottles were thrown at them onstage. Oya was often brutally called names because of her size. She didn't know how many times she had climbed onstage to bring the noise with her girls, and there was laughter tossed her way.
"Look at this big bitch!" was a common jab along with a few expletives.
But the music shut them up. They could play fucking circles around many of the bands, even the headliners.
"It's here!" Deidre shrieked as they opened boxes for new stock.
Oya stared at the twelve-inch vinyl of a song she was hearing about on every streaming platform and alternative music chatroom. She knew the group.
Slippage.
An alternative band that she used to fuck with heavily until they started going a little too commercial and polished for her tastes. Oya did feel excitement about new music from them. She hoped they were returning to their roots of hard driving sounds and not the softened new-branding that recent major-label signed groups were morphing toward. Deidre was practically salivating, her copper brown skin glowing and matching the copper brown of her short fade.
"This dude right here...I swear, I would buss it wide open if he walked in here right now. You think the scars are real? I heard they weren't," Deidre said.
Oya picked up the album and stared at the four guys on the cover. One Mexican with long glossy raven hair. Two white guys with stringy pony tails and tats on their faces and arms. And the Black guy.
Erik Killmonger.
Gold grills. Perfect locs. Scars.
His upper body was covered in small shiny lumps of skin.
"That looks real," Oya said.
"That's hardcore. I get the tats and piercings...I mean I have that shit, but...cutting your skin like that. All over. You think he has scars on his dick?"
Oya burst out laughing.
"Only you would ask that!"
"That would be kinda sexy," Deidra whispered admiring the man's shirtless body as he held his guitar.
Deidra stroked the cover.
"He's so rude for biting his lips like that. Letting us see all that gold in his mouth," she quipped.
They stocked the store with all the new vinyl before heading to the registers to help customers purchase music. When they had a break, the assistant manager let them listen to the new Slippage single. Deidre loved it, but Oya turned her nose up at it. Killmonger sounded dope as always, but the song itself was weak. Defanged.
"We should make something like this," Deidre said bobbing her head and air playing guitar with her nimble fingers pretending to be Killmonger.
"I think the fuck not."
"This is good!"
"No it's not. It's just loud and...vanilla."
"You're buggin'. This is the best thing they've put out."
Oya stood behind the counter and watched Deidra, the assistant manager, and several customers nod their heads and give kudos to Slippage.
"Tasteless," Oya muttered as she grabbed a stack of country CDs from a young woman and began ringing up her purchases.
The music blared from their store speakers and Oya couldn't help but think about Killmonger's grill and the scars that went up and down his muscled arms, wide chest, and down his chiseled stomach...
Begin at the beginning one 'mo' 'gin...
They knew they had something special when Amoeba allowed them to play in their in-store mini-concerts when another group failed to show up because of a delayed flight from Phoenix. The four of them wore tattered jean skirts with leggings and old vintage bullet bras they found at a thrift store in Venice Beach. Oya had to add a bra extender for hers. Thick extra-large safety pins prevented the weak hooks from bending across her back and gave the right touch to the stylized look. She kept a t-shirt handy in case a titty or two broke free and slapped a customer unexpectedly, which would've been the most punk thing ever, but luckily that old 1950's find held on as she sweated her way through raw, screeching vocals that caught her boss by surprise. Hamp was forced into a bind with a store full of patrons waiting to see Desert Troll City, so he gave in when Oya said they had equipment in their cars ready to plug in and rock out. Instead of ambient new vanguard trip music, the customers were treated to ear-splitting altie sounds that tip-toed between experimental and...what? Oya and her bandmates hadn't quite found a true name for their sound, but the crowd there loved it. The music attracted spectators from off the street and it became their first viral performance online.
Hamp started acting like their musical godfather, allowing them to sell their CDs at the counter on consignment as part of their local indie musician sales program. It was a boost to their confidence watching people buy their homemade EP. Gigs followed. The new visibility started their small music festival appearances. Their biggest live performance before their second full album came out was the Joshua Tree Music Festival. The drive to the desert had been joyous. They performed before the closing night's headliner and killed it. They were so good that the headliners gave them a shoutout during their set making Oya feel like a Queen.
And like any great rock-and-roll story, it was where the first rift in the band appeared. All because Deidre felt the need to insert an unnecessary guitar adlib that threw Oya off their closing number. The audience, blitzed out on 'shrooms, weed, liquor, pills, and whatever choice narcotics they brought for fun, became mesmerized by Deidre doing Jimi Hendrix tricks on her axe. Oya could concede that Sis was in her bag at that moment, but they had always stayed in tune with one another by using eye contact and onstage whispers to let each other know if they were going to go off. Sometimes it was just a well-placed guttural sound from Oya's throat to clue the others in, or Deidre would swing her guitar a certain way with a slight chord change. J Tree organizers had the performers on a strict time allotment, and Oya knew they had to finish with a new song in just the right intro...but Deidre fucked it up by trying to upstage Oya with the ole razzle dazzle. The normal thunder growl that would erupt from Oya's diaphragm kicking in "Acid Babe Blues" was usurped by some random guitar wah wah licks from Deidre's foot pedal muting her guitar.
Oya felt the "Acid Babe Blues" lyrics dry up in her throat as her eyes cut to Deidre's. Sister girl was oozing with charismatic energy and the people ate it up. Rightfully so. Oya stood down for twenty seconds before she turned to Jody on bass with aPlease gather this bitch uplook.
Jody slapped her bass and snapped Deidre from her moment. Time ran short, so Oya had to improvise and just gave an improper snippet of the new song before their time ran out. That meant Deidre had to sing the bridge to start the song, and Oya had to fake her way into the second verse. The fierce tone she gave thrilled the music lovers, but Oya was full of piss and vinegar. "Acid Babe Blues" was their lead single from the new joint, and the audience didn't even hear the true beginning.
As the crowd switched their positions to watch the main stage for the closing act, Oya and the others packed up their gear. Her hackles were up.
"What the fuck were you doing?!" Oya snapped.
"Vibin'," Deidre said.
"You stole valuable time for 'Acid'."
"They heard you scream when you first started twenty-five minutes ago. It still sounded great without a closing field holler—"
"That's not the point, Deidre," Shameika interjected as she shoved her drumsticks into a case, "it threw us all off."
"Ohmigod, we murdered this gig. It's good to shake it up sometimes.Ididn't hear a mess up—"
"It would've been nice to know what you were going to do. I'm the lead singer. I wrote that song. We all agreed that 'Acid Babe Blues' was to bring it all home and we practiced the hell out of it and you fucked it up!" Oya said,
"They loved us. That's all that matters."
Deidre did her usual lip pout when she was done discussing anything.
"I know you're feeling yourself right now, but this is becoming a habit with you," Oya barked helping Shameika break down the rest of her drum kit.
"So I can't get no shine too?"
"We all get shine—"
"Only when you let us. Don't forget, I write a lot of the songs too. I'm on the cover of the EP too. So is Jody and Shameika—"
"Are you failing to understand what the problem is? Am I trippin'? I'm not talking about getting shine, I'm talking about you disrupting and switching up how we do things mid-performance without a cue or an okay from the rest of us."
Deidre pressed her lips tight. An irritated exhale followed with a roll of her eyes.
"I'm sorry. I was carried away by the energy of the crowd. I wanted to jam for a minute..."
Deidre clutched her guitar pedal to her chest.
"I wanted to be that bitch...okay? I mean, look at us. We look amazing in these little black latex dresses! We're serving hot and sexy and being all sweaty and nasty up here. Tell me you didn't feel that rush?"
"We felt it, but...teamwork," Shameika said with her soft-spoken voice.
"I'm tired," Jody said holding her bass case.
They were assisted by some J Tree staff as they loaded up their gear into Deidre's S.U.V, and Oya's Jeep Cherokee.
"Are we staying to watch the closer or what?" Shameika asked.
Jody stayed in Deidre's S.U.V. to sleep, and the rest of them sauntered back in their laced-up pit-stomping boots to watch Boredroom, a band on the brink, sing out To Sleep With Anger's praises. Deidre turned her head and smirked at Oya as the lead singer of Boredroom pointed to all their latex-wearing greatness and shouted them out on the mic.
"See?" Deidre said, "We are the shit."
"It's about the music, Deidre, not just showing off," Oya grumbled.
Oya new instinctively that Deidre wanted to be the main shit. She wrenched her eyes away from her friend and tried to engage with the rest of the festival, but there was a sour taste in her mouth. That taste would grow and root deep. Then it would spread, choking them all.
Begin at his beginning...
Oya knew how to hustle a job.
When Amoeba became less flexible for gigs, she took a job at KCRW assisting the COO. On Saturday nights she worked the cashier booth for a trashy West Hollywood dance club to supplement her income.
Those were rough days for To Sleep With Anger ever since Deidre left for a high-profile band's line-up switch the year before. It was right after a showcase with an East Coast label. They were all broke, still hungry to make their own music, and lucked out when an A & R rep from Sony Music Group caught their live show at the Austin Music Festival.
Hair cut into a short bob that she slicked up to look like a match flame, dramatic make-up, and low-cut tight dresses with oversized coats that doubled as capes became a signature look for Oya. Her shoe game grew sick, with custom thigh-high boots, and walking canes to match her seductive stroll onstage. Their band logo was a black flame with red highlights. Her signature do always matched the logo onstage, and it became an instant hook with their audience. Sophisticated Punk. Seductive Alternative. Oya leaned into the sensual side and the other women found their looks too. Deidre became pure femme fatale, Jody, the edgy stud, and Shameika was their darling Goth ingénue.
Oya's lush body became the center of think pieces in the music scene and she welcomed the coverage and even took the hits with some women musicians who questioned the overt sexuality of the band. Were they sex kittens, or hard rockers? Cock teases for a gimmicky come up? A flash in the pan for some future music history footnote? She ignored them and the other women did too. Her favorite moments were to stroll onstage after Jody plucked the bass like a beast sporting her flamboyant capes and big hats and do a twirl wielding her cane before dropping the cape to the floor revealing couture that accentuated breasts, flared hips, thick thighs, and a rump to die for. The more popular they became the more she found herself amazed at how people projected onto her. She rarely showed any explicit skin other than the tops of her breasts with dep cleavage, but the audacity of her being her bold self with tight clothing was a problem for so many people. But a revelation to others.
Especially men.
Often teased for not having a body that conformed to whatever was in fashion at the moment, that quickly changed when she sang. Her voice shifted the critiques. People had to listen to the music because it was fucking divine. Oya's talent made people notice she had a face. A gorgeous one. And that face was attached to a stunning big body. Online chatter brought out the lovers of her plus-size physique, especially when she catwalked up and down a stage and pointed her cane at the audience, then stuck it in front of her as she wiggled down and back up from the floor with it. There was a shift in the air. The thirst for her was just as great as her other bandmates.
They were on the cusp of reaching greatness and Oya was going damn near bankrupt funding her on stage style to create her visual greatness. They all were.
The Sony Rep schmoozed them and set up the showcase for the "Yes Men". Oya could taste victory, money, fame, freedom...
The showcase was a disaster.
Not because Oya didn't incinerate the Sony office with her talent or the girls didn't bring it with their playing. The Yes Men wanted Deidre to front the band and insisted on smoothing out their rough sound. Less edge. More mainstream puff rock. Less 90s Trent Reznor-esque proto Black Girl Rock/Metal and more old school Gwen Stefani cutesy kitsch.
Oya put her foot down. Get set aside because they found Deidre the more marketable? She didn't have the voice. She didn't have the vocal chops to strike people down from the stage like Oya did every time they performed. To Sleep With Anger laid out the roots of Betty Davis, Bad Brains, A Band Called Death, tastefully gave homage to Tina Bell, Mother's Finest, plus a smidgeon of early Prince with the heavy guitar opening of "Bambi" that Oya played herself, and all they could mention was Nine Inch Nails and No Doubt?
They weren't signed.
Deidre left them.
Six months later Deidre was on tour and became a media sensation by joining Ark Ten. They were top tier. Grammy winners. Global fanbase. English darlings credited with reviving the UK rock scene. Deidre joined them right when they went in to record a second studio album. An all-male band that fired their lead guitarist, Ark Ten recruited Deidre to become the new focal point of hyped publicity for the group's sophomore outing. She looked like a High Rock Glam Priestess on their magazine photo spreads. Their album went triple platinum within months as Oya took credit cards and damp dollar bills at a cashier's booth while listening to her ex-bandmate's overdone guitar flourishes in songs at her crappy club job.
Shameika and Jody moved in with her in an upstairs apartment near Slauson. They turned the small dining room into a second bedroom and pooled their resources to perform where they could. Oya wrote new songs and just as Deidre predicted, Shameika and Jody followed her lead without pushback.
After a long day in Santa Monica, Oya walked into their kitchen and made an announcement.
"We're going to audition a new guitar player. We need a fourth member. I'm better at singing and not playing at the same time."
Jody fried up some sliced potatoes and onions at the stove. Shameika washed dishes.
"Another woman?" Shameika asked.
"Black?" Jody added.
"Let's just put the call out and see who shows up. I have a hook up for a try-out space next week. There's a music studio moving to another location in Santa Monica. KCRW used it for live shows and one of my co-workers has access to it for a Saturday before they leave. We can sneak in and use it for four hours. Six to ten at night."
"But you're great on guitar," Shameika lamented.
"I can't do all my theatrics if I'm playing the whole time too. It's too difficult. Plus, it's part of our brand. Jody?"
Jody set down the spatula in her hand and turned down the fire under the food.
"I want another Black woman," Jody said.
"But if we can't find one?"
"Hold another audition?" Shameika suggested.
"In time for Afropunk?"
"We can do a stripped-down show. Jeans, tees, and chucks."
Oya put hands on her hips and closed her eyes.
"No, we go full out. We need this moment more than ever. We have to look ready-made."
Shameika stopped stacking plates in the drainer.
"You don't think we'll ever make it big, huh?" "It's not just making it big...it's our music... we could change the game. I'm tired of us struggling and trying to be creative. I'm tired of us eating potatoes and spaghetti all the time."
"We'll make it," Shameika said.
"I'm tired,"
Oya let her arms drop to her sides. Jody pulled her in for a hug and Oya buried her face in the woman's neck and wept.
"I'm tired of seeing her out there...winning," Oya huffed.
"We'll do the audition. We'll make it work," Jody said.
Her fingers trailed up Oya's face and wiped away her smeared eye make-up. Shameika joined them and threw her arms around Oya's waist.
"Look at me blubbering like some loser. We're not losers."
"No, we're not," Jody said.
Her lips touched Oya's cheek and the loving pats from Shameika made her feel tons better. She broke away from the two of them.
"Just a tiny woe-is-me moment and now we'll get this new axe. Right?"
Jody and Shameika nodded sharing gentle smiles with her.
"We're too talented," Oya said taking up the spatula and turning over the potatoes for Jody.
She kept that mantra up as they sat inside the borrowed music studio a week later watching woman after woman jam with them. Oya watched Jody's weary face as she cradled her bass and studied a new guitar player plug in and prepare to audition. Shameika twirled one of her drumsticks in her left hand and gave Oya an encouraging wink, but the sentiment didn't help. After two hours, they hadn't found one musician who felt right. Benji, Oya's co-worker, sat next to her on plush red couch. There was a small line of women taking up the sidewalk outside waiting to come in and it gave Oya a headache.
"Give me a minute," Oya said, "I have to pee."
In the restroom, she splashed water on her face to hide the tears that threatened to drop.
"Please..." she whispered as she rinsed her hands and dried them.
Oya stared at her face in the mirror.
"Go back out there with your game face. Our new guitarist is coming. She is going to walk in and wow everybody. The band will be whole once more. We'll go to Atlanta and the record deal will come. We'll bring the heat. We'll bring the bodacious Blackness. Deidre won't be the only success story."
Oya walked back into the studio and nearly shit in her cargo pants.
Benji stood chopping it up with Erik Killmonger.
Killmonger wore dark shades, but Oya recognized the braided locs, the scars on his skin shown by his sleeveless white t-shirt, and the gold slugs in his mouth. He was bigger in person than what she imagined. Her eyes glanced over to Jody and Shameika and they were equally starstruck along with the white woman with tattered dreads waiting to audition.
"Oya, this is my old buddy, Killmonger. Killmonger, Oya. Lead singer—"
Oya did a one-eighty and hot-footed back to the restroom. She pressed her back against the door. Her breath sped up and she couldn't stop hyperventilating. Leaning forward to lower her head to her knees, she squinted her eyes and blew out long streams of air.
"Fuck."
Clenching her fists, Oya patted her hands up her thighs until she stood upright.
"Fuck."
She went back out to the studio area and threw her shoulders back.
"I thought I left the water running in the sink," she lied.
Killmonger sat on the couch next to Benji. Oya avoided contact to help keep her voice steady and non-chalant.
"Oh. Well, I'm sure you know who Killmonger plays for—"
"Played for," Killmonger corrected.
Oya felt a tickle in her stomach. His scratchy voice had a rasp to it like he'd been smoking before he came in. He probably toked a good expensive strain that rich people smoked. They always had memes of him up every Four Twenty with kush sitting on his guitar. The shades were off and his bright brown eyes planted themselves on her face.
Played for?
"You're not with Slippage anymore?" the white woman asked.
Nosey.
Killmonger's eyes cut to her and the woman shrank into her guitar.
"How 'bout you play and mind ya business," he said.
Oya took her seat and stared at Jody. She mouthed the words "Play" to her homie, and Jody slid her index and middle finger down the neck of the bass to begin "Palo Alto", a song they liked using to test the guitarists. It had several difficult chord progressions and they wouldn't have to waste time seeing if a person could really play or not. The woman, Heather, got halfway through the song before they knew she wouldn't cut it. Deidre and Oya could slide through the song like butter. Even Jody could fake her way through it when she played around with Oya's guitar.
They allowed Heather to play another tune and jam for a minute before Oya took to the mic and sang a bit with the entire ensemble. They sent her away after asking a few personal questions about her background. When she left, Oya ran her hand over her hair. Jody adjusted the volume knob on her bass and Shameika tapped her sticks lightly on her ride cymbal. No words were needed to veto Heather. A statuesque Black woman came in next with a bright smile and high energy, and they all perked up, but she wasn't able to improvise all that well as they jammed together. Another no. They had an hour left and only two candidates had viable potential from the fifteen women they saw from the first three rounds. Oya was happy she pre-screened so many musicians online ahead of time. They were efficient and knew what they were looking for. The only problem was, no one fit.
They had a fifteen-minute break slotted before the last three candidates scheduled would come in. Benji gave Oya a supportive grin.
"Don't throw in the towel yet, Oya," he said shaking his ginger curls.
Killmonger stood up and walked over to their set up. He moved like king. She tamped down on the squeal in her throat fighting to come out.
"I can't believe Killmonger is in the same room with us!" Shameika blurted.
Thank God. Someone finally said it out loud. Jody and Oya laughed with relief.
"He ain't nobody," Benji said punching Killmonger in the arm.
"How do you know each other?" Oya asked keeping her eyes off of Killmonger.
"Before he was a big head star, Killmonger used to nag me to play his shit on KCRW years ago. We used to sweep up this place together as interns."
Killmonger glanced around.
"The place is a little different from when I worked here. Didn't last long though."
"Slippage?" Oya asked.
Dark orbs captured her gaze.
"Yeah."
"But you said something about not being with them earlier."
Benji stepped in.
"News is just now getting out," Benji said hitching his shoulders.
"Can I?" Killmonger asked pointing to Oya's guitar.
She stepped away from it and he lifted it off of the stand near her and draped the strap around his body hooking it to the instrument after adjusting the leather. It only took him two seconds to launch into "Acid Babe Blues" and Shameika brought in the drums automatically. Jody slapped her bass and they played for two minutes before Oya felt brave enough to jump in and sing.
Killmonger knew their song. By heart.
He stood in the middle of the recording studio slaying Oya's electric guitar and ripped into a blistering riff that made her jump and lose her shit in front of her desperate band.
"Give it to me from the top!" he yelled.
His fingers thrummed out the beginning again, and Oya gave a Black rebel yell,
"Show me someone not full of herself, and I'll show you a hungry person!"*
They tore through the song with Killmonger's lips peeled back to show glints of gold as he howled encouragement with whoops and loud shouts to them.
"C'mon Jody, dig into that bottom!" he called out.
Jody let her thumb do the most as Oya felt the vibration of Shameika sitting in her pocket on the drums from behind as she followed Jody's dip into a groove that Killmonger supported with tasteful licks from his fingers. They jammed for twenty minutes until Oya noticed their next band candidate standing wide-eyed and mouth agape staring at Killmonger.
"Sorry," Killmonger said unhooking himself from Oya's guitar.
They finished seeing the last three women and sat down on the floor together in a circle to discuss what they liked and didn't like. There were three women they agreed to call back for another try out just to be sure.
"We have to lock one in fast. Get them set with our music and stage cues," Oya said picking at her nails.
"When's your next performance?" Killmonger asked.
The three women glanced over at him on the couch. Benji had his arms folded watching them too.
"End of the month. Atlanta," Oya said.
"Afropunk?" he asked.
"Yeah."
"Let me play for you."
Oya thought her lungs would implode in her chest right behind her heart.
"I'm not doing anything. I quit Slippage. I like your sound. Benji says you want more festival exposure. If I play with you, you'll get that."
"That would be a boss move...but..." Oya's brain grew dizzy.
"But what?"
"People would want you. Not us," Jody said.
"Then hire me. Let me join the band."
Benji chuckled but then he shut up when he realized Killmonger wasn't joking.
"Why?" Oya asked.
"I like your sound. Your style. I quit Slippage because it's tired. I outgrew it. Y'all got something fresh...different. Sticks to my ribs."
"People would just think it's your band," Oya said.
"How's that?"
"Your famous. You'd overshadow us."
"Did I overshadow Slippage?"
"You were Slippage," Jody mumbled under her breath.
Oya reached over and tugged on one of Jody's long straight backs. Jody slapped Oya's hand away from her hair. Killmonger chuckled.
"You have a strong personality," Oya said.
"Benji told me to come here to give you some tips. The best thing for you is to let me become part of To Sleep With Anger. You don't even have to pay me cuz you know I'm set. I just want to play pure music that's slowly becoming its own thing. I miss that."
"Will you dump us when you get bored?" Shameika asked.
Shameika tilted her head and the purple tips of her hair on the left side of her head touched her stomach. The right side was shaved with one long tuft left on the temple that was beaded with cowrie shells. When Killmonger's eyes landed on her, Shameika's top teeth tugged on her bottom lip making her lip ring more visible.
"Who would get bored with you, Princess?" he said.
Oya caught the territorial glare from Jody, but Killmonger's smoldering drag across Jody's lean athletic form made her flustered and forget the man was flirting with her woman. He flirted with Jody openly too. Dropping his body on the floor next to them all, he held out his hands.
"Let me come to Atlanta and play. Just as a featured guest. We can talk about permanent stuff after."
"You do sound good with us," Shameika said.
Killmonger pointed to her.
"See? Taste."
Oya's heart pounded in her chest from being next to him. She could smell his light cologne and the hair oil he used for his air. The scent of roses and pumpkin spice lingered near him. Moisture left her mouth and everything tasted like cotton. A miracle walked into their audition and served himself up for their use. Oya glanced over at Jody and Shameika. They were just as gone as she was by what was being offered. She swallowed dust and thought of Deidre. Ark Ten was a smart move for her career, but what she would never have was the baddest guitarist around who left an exceptionally better band, and wanted to play for them. But knowing Deidre, she would be flattered to be replaced by someone like Killmonger. Oya ground her molars and pushed her fingers into her thighs. Her cargo pants pocket vibrated. The cell alarm went off. Their time in the studio was up. It was now or never.
"What do you think?" she asked the others.
Shameika held a thumb up and they all saw her sultry eyes turn gooey staring at Killmonger.
"He makes us hustle and I like that," Jody said. Her forehead creased.
Oya gave her a curious look when she took forever giving her answer.
"Me and Shameika are together," Jody finally said.
"That's not a yes or a no," Killmonger said.
"I see how you are and I want you to know the dynamics," Jody said pursing her lips.
"That's your lady, aight beautiful, cool...so am I in?"
Shameika lowered her eyes and Oya felt second-hand embarrassment watching the jockeying for the drummer's attention.
"What's your vote Oya?" Jody asked.
Those magnetic eyes of Killmonger's became daggers on her skin and Oya couldn't shake the arousal affecting her decision-making. He pushed them into excellence with just one jam session. Imagine what they could glean from him with full rehearsals?
She raised a thumb, and Shameika squealed. He wrenched his eyes away from Oya.
"Jody?" he asked. His voice was a raspy assertion. Answer him.
Oya saw the attraction Jody had for the man too. They all were drenched in it. Carnal danger oozed from his pores.
"Okay...yes," she said.
Killmonger clapped his hands and jumped up from their circle on the floor.
"We rehearse at our place in the mornings when our neighbors are at work," Oya said shifting her body to stand up. Her foot fell asleep and she shook out her leg to get the circulation moving.
He took out his phone and they all exchanged numbers.
"I'll bring my stuff at nine if that's cool," he said.
"Yeah," Oya said.
She was almost his height. There was a gleam in his eye as he flashed them all big white perfect teeth and four gold slugs. Two at the top and two at the bottom. His scars were real and if she didn't know him a little better from hanging with him that night, the man could come off menacing. He took up so much space.
Oya threw back her shoulders again.
So did she.
Begin at their beginning...
Afropunk brought two things to fruition.
To Sleep With Anger became that bitch and Deidre felt the heat.
They didn't announce that Killmonger was with them. Flying into Atlanta with hours of tight rehearsals behind them brought them to a different level of being. He was a task master, but he made sure they were in control. Over four weeks Oya saw how he could influence them without it being obvious manipulation. Helping them improve their songwriting, playing, and bolstering their confidence to challenge themselves was something she came to love about him. Oya fell for him quietly and in secret, and unlike his first time meeting them, all flirtations vanished. He was about the music twenty-four seven. She wrote several songs with him at his home studio in Silverlake, and he even helped Shameika compose her first solo creation. It was a cold ass song and Oya wanted them to open with it. Shameika burst into tears when Oya said that and Killmonger gave their sweet Goth girl a hug and encouraged her to write more and take chances with her lyrics.
They left the stage itself in shambles after their quick set. It was like they took a grenade, pulled the pin, tossed it, and made sure the destruction was complete before their exit. No one wanted to follow them after that performance. The shock of Killmonger leaving Slippage hadn't fully been processed before the world saw him on a smaller stage obliterating all competition around them in Atlanta.
Shameika beat out a master class of percussion before Jody sank her teeth into the bass ushering in the deadly claws of Killmonger's fingers making his guitar roar as Oya stalked out from behind him. The moment the audience saw him, shocked gasps rippled out and then she pounced on them all, lacing her voice around Shameika's lyrics throughout the soundscape they weaved for the audience. Her signature flame upswept do became the rage after their first performance as a re-grouped band. The biggest surprise was that Killmonger didn't steal their thunder. He harnessed it and threw it out for the world to accept as a class act worthy of recognition. They trended on social media. Deidre and Ark Ten had been number one for two hours because of their new Coachella line-up announcement. To Sleep With Anger knocked them out of the top ten trending topics soon after. Pictures of their Afropunk performance were shared all over. Oya couldn't help but float and feel hopeful.
The man made her feel reckless and powerful onstage. Their styles meshed and the thrill of prancing around and growling at him with throaty moans while he jerked that guitar around her shirtless like he was working his manhood made her invincible. He underplayed his position as mega star to allow them all the shine. He got off on it. Flirted heavily with all of them while he worked the stage. Oya threw him solos but he would bring in Jody, opening her up to the point where she was dancing around the stage which was something she rarely did that fiercely.
The fans loved Shameika's song and they played it again at the end for their encore. Their short set grew longer because of Killmonger and he pushed it. Shameika broke one of her sticks by the end and it was the omen of more good things to come.
Standing there with applause washing over them, Oya looked over at Killmonger. His eyes were slightly hooded. He was faded in a good way and she was too. They shared a joint before hitting the stage and she watched him make smoke offerings to someone named Bast. Oya gave a final bow and Killmonger leaned over covering her mouth with his lips. The crowd roared and she reached over with fresh acrylic black nails to scratch the scars on his nude shoulder. He bowed down to her like she was a queen and the audience lost it again.
"Let 'em see you, O," he crooned in her ear.
Oya swung her wide hips to the left and right of the stage with her black wolf's head cane in her hand. Her black laced combat boots matched the black mesh drawstring skirt and tank she wore with a short-waisted red bolero jacket. Their black flame logo was emblazoned on the back in satin emboidery. She sauntered over to Jody and Shameika who were shy about prancing around, but they basked in the sea of applause. Oya pulled them next to her so they could get their due.
Taking the mic from her hand, Killmonger stepped to the center edge of the stage.
"You're looking at three of the baddest musicians to come out of L.A. It's a privilege to play for them. Don't fuck around and miss out on this moment. Follow them. Support them. Snatch their EP at the merch table before it become a collector's item and you can't afford it. Take plenty of pictures so you can say you were there before they blow up. Give more love to Oya, Jody, and Shameika...To Sleep With Anger!"
Offstage they were mobbed by people trying to talk to them and get pictures. Killmonger was adamant that he took no solo pictures with fans. It was the group or nothing. That didn't stop people sneaking shots of him sipping on juice or talking to people. Security had to help them when the reality of his status went into warp drive. They had to have more security with them for the rest of the event.
Gracious, accommodating, protective, and a total fanboy, Killmonger acted as their professional handler. His personal bodyguard, Tyson, was a bruising giant that suffered no fools when it came to his boss. If Killmonger felt a fan was being rude to them, he sent Tyson after them. By the end of the festival night, Oya was exhausted by the lack of respect fans had for the personal space of huge stars. Oya wanted the same accolades, but the rudeness was astounding. So used to being ignored, or looked over, she adjusted to it quickly until a male onlooker reached out and squeezed her ass cheek near a speaker as she watched a headliner from Canada. She shoved the man and his weed-laced eyes narrowed. His lips became a snarl when he realized she wasn't interested in his tasteless unwanted sexual advances.
"You should feel lucky, bitch!" he spat.
A fist sliced across her peripheral and the next thing she knew, the man's face was punched in one direction while two of his teeth flew in the opposite. A crowd of male fans snatched him up and carried him off while Killmonger stalked after them cursing him out. Tyson pulled Killmonger back but he jerked away from his grasp. A random girl with long pink braids picked up the teeth with a napkin and ran after the owner of them.
"Shit!" Oya finally exclaimed. Killmonger only needed a bodyguard to protect fans from his fists.
Jody and Shameika were stunned and the crowd stood back from them when Killmonger returned.
"You alright, O?"
"Yeah."
He shook his head as Tyson made a wide berth for them to continue their evening.
"I've had my ass slapped, my dick grabbed, kisses placed on me without my consent..."
Killmonger's eyes looked them over before giving them a dimpled grin.
"See what you have to look forward to?" he told them with flashing gold teeth and drying blood on his fist.
On the way to Coachella and uneasy alliances...
Oya carried bags of Chinese food and soda to the apartment. She had to carry four bags carefully by herself because no one answered their cell to come help her. Climbing up the stairs and fumbling with keys, she entered the apartment hearing music, and smelling frankincense incense, weed, and burning vanilla-scented candles. The room divider from the living room to the dining room was up and Oya saw shapes moving behind the shadows of flickering light. Jody and Shameika were at it on their bed. They probably thought Oya was going to take a long time picking up food, however, she called ahead for once.
She ducked into the other doorway that led to the kitchen and placed the bags on the counter. Clearly there was no rush to eat. Oya needed time to shower. Turning her head, the flimsy curtain they used to separate the kitchen from the dining room was parted and Oya could see Shameika on her back with Killmonger on top of her.
The hell?
She froze.
This was the fucked up shit that killed bands throughout history. Illicit sexual liasons...
Wayment.
Jody's fingers slid down from behind Killmonger's back and pinched his nipples. He turned his head to the side and they shared tongue kisses. Oya watched the man pull out his dick from Shameika, and dear God, he threw Jody down onto her hands and knees and plunged his sheathed thickness into her from behind. She watched him turn Jody into a quivering mess on her bed while he pulled on her hair. Shameika bent down and licked her tongue from the middle of his chest up to the side of his neck.
"Bounce on it," he whispered to Jody and she threw her ass back on him while Killlmonger
slipped fingers inside of Shameika's pussy. Oya could hear the squelching wetness and the woman's whimpers twisted around Killmonger's groans.
"Oooh, fuck!" he roared as Jody gave it her all.
Jody pulled off of his length and flipped over allowing Shameika to fall against her with her legs up in the air. Killmonger sank into her as Jody played with her peach-sized breasts and anchored her girlfriend's body for him. Their eyes stayed on that man's dick as it plowed deep and hard.
"Fuck me...Killmonger...!" Shameika was losing it.
"Shit," he yelped biting his lip as he hunched over her.
He was deep in her guts now and the thrashing she did under him made Killmonger double down on the snaking of his hips. Her arms flew back and Jody cradled them, sucking on Shameika's fingers before Killmonger pulled out again. Both women scrambled to get at his mouth for kisses and he held them both close to him as he fondled both their asses with greedy hands.
Oya slipped out of the kitchen and heard more movement. She wondered what position they were in now before jealousy seeped into her heart. She closed her bedroom door and sat on her cold bed in the dark. It was sad to think of how long it had been since she had sex with anyone. She didn't count the clumsy attempts of a man trying to fingerfuck her the previous year at a party, or even the coat check girl at her job. They were unconsummated misadventures.
She had no clue the three of them were fuck bodies. Killmonger kept sexual energy on stage and in their real life he was a gentleman guitarist coaxing the best out of them for work only. It was obvious Shameika had a big crush on him, but they all just settled into a mentor Rock-God relationship with him. He was playful during downtime, bossy during rehearsals, and flirty for shows.
"Cum in my mouth!" he shouted
His voice roared through the door and Oya pulled a pillow over her face and screamed. They were getting all that sculpted body. All that dick. All that mouth. Kicking her feet, Oya threw her pillow across the bed. Fuck 'em.
She turned on the lights and prepared to take a shower, not even bothering to keep quiet. They kept being loud even as she went into the bathroom and took a long shower.
Twenty minutes later she could hear their bed still rocking and rolling. Bitches!
Hunger trumped all and she made a ton of noise going back into the kitchen to fix a plate for herself. Dumping fried shrimp rice and walnut chicken on a paper plate, she yanked open the fridge to get a can of Pepsi.
Jody tumbled into the kitchen and washed her hands at the sink. She was fully dressed in a t-shirt and shorts and Oya could tell she was pretending that nothing had went on in the next room. She also wouldn't look Oya in the eye. Whatever.
Oya padded into the living room with her plate and drink and found Killmonger on their couch watching TV.
"Sup?" he said ogling her plate.
The shower went on again and Oya assumed it was Shameika in the bathroom. Jody walked out of the kitchen with two plates. She handed one to Killmonger who took it with gratitude as he tucked in with a fork.
"I would've gotten some egg rolls had I known you were coming over," Oya said with a little bite in voice.
"No worries. I just popped over."
"Yeah. I heard."
Jody's eyes almost fell out of her head. Pressure began to build behind her neck and Oya tried to eat her food next to Killmonger on the couch, but she barely tasted it. When Shameika came into the room with a small plate, Oya couldn't hold back.
"Is this going to be a regular thing?"
"What?" Killmonger said.
"Nigga, don't play dumb. You're fucking two of my bandmates. I'm really not trying to have no bullshit when it blows up in your faces."
Shameika's lip trembled. Jody studied the paint on the wall.
"It's none of your business what we do," he said poking out his full lips.
Oya knocked his food out of his hand.
"Oya...fuck..." he grumbled picking up the mess all over the floor.
Shameika jumped up to clean it and Oya shoved her back.
"Let him pick it up since he's trying to create a mess."
Oya's jaws clenched and she stood up to tower over him while he cleaned. He jumped up to face her.
"If you want some dick too, just say so. We don't need all the dramatics to get my attention."
"You think I wanna fuck you?"
"Every time you see me you want to."
"You said you wanted to see us win. This threesome will interfere with the work."
"Yeah...you wanna fuck."
"Killmonger, stop," Shameika said.
"Kill-monger, stahpppp," Oya said mimicking Shameika's mousy voice.
"Don't do that," Jody said stepping to Oya.
"Whatchu do? Let her fuck him so you wouldn't lose her?"
"Fuck you, Oya!" Jody shouted pushing her in the chest.
Oya pushed back and Killmonger stood between them.
"You are such a weak little pussy!" Oya shouted as the rage surged through her body.
Shameika ran to her bedroom and Jody followed after her.
"Weak bitches," Oya shouted to them.
A shock of pain blasted up her arm as Killmonger grabbed it and pulled her toward her bedroom. He opened the door and shoved her inside flicking on the lights and slamming the door behind him.
"What the fuck is your problem?"
"Why are you fucking them?"
"Why is it your business?"
"The band is my business. You fucking up my business."
"What I do with them is between me and them—" "How long has it been going on?"
Killmonger rolled his eyes and she couldn't help but stare at his teeth and the locs flopping in his eyes. His blood was up and the look on his face was mean and it turned her on. She wanted to punch him and kiss him, but if she did that, it would only prove that she did want to fuck him and was angry that her friends got to him first. Wasn't she good enough? He was always gassing her up as the Queen Bee but he settled for drones...
Oya closed her eyes.
That was cruel. Jody and Shameika were her girls. Her sisters. She was acting like Deidre. Thinking she was better than all the rest. Fuck. Maybe Deidre was.
Oya flopped down on her bed.
"I'm sorry," she said.
His eyes were still tight, but he uncrossed his arms.
"What's going on?"
"I don't like being left out."
"Left out of what?"
"Inner circles. I thought we were a team...I feel left out."
"Because of sex?"
"No...yeah...I dunno. I'm stressed...Coachella is coming..."
Killmonger sat next to her and threaded his fingers in hers.
"Coachella is big for you guys, but it's just a music festival. Like all the others you've played before."
"Easy for you to say. We only got there because of you."
"So."
"People are saying that's the only reason we were invited to play."
"So."
Oya shook her head and he squeezed her hand.
"If you're scared because Ark Ten is playing just say that."
"I'm not scared of Ark Ten."
"Deidre then."
"She's a star."
"You're a star. You, Shameika and Jody."
"This has to be the best performance of our life, and I want to show her up. I want her to regret leaving us—"
"She's living rent free in your head and not even thinking about you. We had three dudes jump ship on Slippage before we even signed with Warner. Shit, I wasn't even in the original line-up. People leave when opportunities open up for them. Deidre is where she's supposed to be. I'm where I'm supposed to be. So are you. This is your come up, O. Enjoy it. Stop worrying about Deidre and stop worrying about my dick."
She punched his arm and he kissed her cheek.
"You stink," she said wiping his kiss off of her skin.
"I smell like good pussy."
"Please don't play with them."
"We're having fun."
"You're having fun. They are in a serious relationship."
"I hear you, okay?"
Killmonger released her hand and left the room to shower and clean up. Oya meandered into the kitchen then knocked on the wall near the curtain divider.
"What?" Jody called out.
"It's me. I want to apologize. Can I come in?"
There was no answer.
"Jody? Shameika?"
Jody pulled the curtain aside. Her face was contorted with anger. Oya saw Shameika on the bed bundled up under the sheet, her eyes wet and puffy from crying.
"I'm sorry. It wasn't my place to talk to you both like that. I don't want this thing you have with him to blow up in our faces. Shameika, sorry for teasing you...I was...jealous."
Shameika cut her eyes and Jody crawled onto the bed and put her arms around her. They both ignored her.
"Sorry," she said again and left them alone.
Oya went to her room and broke out her weed pipe and smoked alone on her bed. With her bedroom door open she saw Killmonger walk out wrapped in a towel brushing his teeth.
"I stole a toothbrush from the pack under the sink," he said.
Oya shrugged and he ducked back into the bathroom to rinse his mouth. He returned fully dressed and barefoot. He grabbed the pipe and lighter from her and took a few puffs and cooled out on her bed.
"They are pissed at me," she grumbled.
"You were foul."
"I know. I apologized."
They smoked and the high was easy. Languid. She fell back on her back and stared at the ceiling. Killmonger curled around her and threw an arm across her stomach.
"I wrote a new song," she said.
"Lemme hear it."
She giggled.
"I'm high and my lips are rubbery right now."
Killmonger licked her face and it felt like warm velour caressing her skin.
"Sing it to me."
He nuzzled his face in her neck and kissed her there.
"You ain't slick," she said moving her neck from him.
"What?"
"Tryna get in my panties too right now because I'm floatin'."
"I would never do that. My dick is tired anyway. They had my shit spittin',"
"Oh God, TMI."
"I couldn't get it up if I wanted too. Give me the song."
"Hmmm..."
"It sucks."
"Shut up!"
She slapped his cheek and he cradled her hand and kissed her palm. She raised his hand to her lips and kissed his fingers.
"Sing," he said.
Oya closed her eyes and thought of the yellow legal pad she wrote the newest song on. The words floated above the paper as the melody danced around her ears.
"There is no place for a soft Black woman... there is no smile green enough or summertime words warm enough to allow my growth...and in my head...I see my history standing like a shy child...and I chant lullabies...as I ride my past on horseback...tasting the thirst of yesterday tribes..."*
The words flowed from her lips and Killmonger caressed her hip as he listened to her. He gave her suggestions for word changes when she was finished, and they moved from the bedroom to the living room to work out the song with her electric guitar. He played her instrument while she sang to him. Shameika and Jody emerged from their bedroom to listen and after a few more word changes they joined in on bass and drums that sat ready in the room all the time. They jammed, worked out a decent intro with the drums and Killmonger shoehorned a bass-heavy bridge that added a full body sound to the lyrics. Oya felt the sexual tension between the four of them. It was thick and undeniable. They were all drenched in sweat by the time they had a complete arrangement that worked well.
"We should close with this," Killmonger suggested.
Oya glanced over at Jody and Shameika.
"What do you think?" she asked them.
Jody shrugged and Shameika stared at Killmonger.
"You like it Shameika. I can hear it in your drums," Killmonger said.
Shameika's foot tapped on the floor. Killmonger stood Oya's guitar on a stand and he walked over to Shameika and pulled her up to her feet. He blocked their view of her as he talked softly with her. Oya left the room to grab a bottled water and when she returned, Killmonger had his lips on Shameika and she had her arms around his neck. Jody stood with her arms resting on her bass watching them.
"You good," Killmonger asked.
Shameika nodded her head and Killmonger went to Jody and gave her a hug.
"Team, right?" he asked Jody.
Jody twisted her lips and Killmonger grabbed her chin and tilted it up toward him.
"Jody?"
"Yeah. We're a team."
Killmonger pressed his mouth on Jody and she gave in. His hand squeezed her left butt cheek and she swatted his chest with a laugh in her throat. Fiery eyes raked over Oya's form as Killmonger strode over to her.
"I'm not leaving you out," he said.
His mouth devoured hers overwhelming her with the pressure of his large tongue sweeping around her teeth and making her own tongue submit to his will. A trembling in her thighs commenced, and she grew bolder as she pressed her body into his. Whatever he said about his dick not being able to rise to the occasion again was a blatant lie because the hardness she felt pressing against her mound had her panties damp. His arm slipped around her waist and he walked her backward a few inches before he let go of her lips. He reached for his shirt and took it off allowing the hard slick scars all over his chest excite her even more.
No words were spoken as he forced her back into her bedroom and undressed her. He groaned when her breasts were freed from her bra, and she moaned as his thick fingers pulled off her underwear revealing a glistening prize for his mouth. He ate her out on the edge of her bed, pushing her thighs back so that he could smear her juices all over his face. He licked her folds until she was clawing her bed. Sucking on her clit made her cry out and she knew Jody and Shameika heard her.
Killmonger stood up before she could release again and she watched him fetch a condom from his wallet and roll it down his turgid erection.
"You gon' play nice?"
"Huh?"
Breath was cut from her throat as he sank into her. He threaded his fingers in her hair and locked her body down good and tight. Hard thrusts made her pussy clench around his pipe. He brought his face close to hers and the gold in his teeth looked sharp and threatening.
"I'm giving you this dick, but you better place nice with the other girls from now on!" he growled in her ear.
Oya lifted up so she could see his dick beating up her walls. The aggression of his fucking made it hard to breathe. His hips swiveled and hit another part of her pussy that she wasn't expecting and she clawed his back. The scars on his body rubbed extra sensations into her needy skin and she whimpered into his shoulder to keep her bandmates from hearing, but the dick was so good that she was panting his name every time he sank back into her.
"Be a good girl, alright? Don't be jealous..."
"Killmonger!"
He palmed as much of her breasts as he could and forced her back to arch just to catch all the length he was throwing into her fast. She took the pounding gratefully.
"I'll be good! I'll be good...ooh shit! I'll be good...fuck!"
She went cockeyed trying to match his pace and gave up when he was balls deep and making her toes bunch up. His teeth tugged on her nipples and she took that moment to breathe deep and catch her bearings.
"Turn around!"
Killmonger stepped back from her and his heavy dick bobbed with her shiny slickness all over the condom. She dropped her legs down to the floor and shifted her body so that she faced the bed. Before she had a chance to position herself, he had his hand on the back of her neck pushing her down. Her ass jiggled as he thrust into her again, and she gripped the blanket on her bed to brace herself. Oya's ass clapped loud and she was unable to make a sound from her mouth. The shouting she had done made her voice hoarse, and she snapped her eyes shut and sucked on the blanket.
"Hold these ass cheeks open!"
Reaching behind her, she stroked her backside with her long nails and pulled her fleshy cheeks apart.
"Look at that pussy!" he choked out.
His groans rained down on her and once he started grunting and slapping her ass, she knew she would fall apart all over his dick soon.
"...being my good girl...pussy stretched all around me...fuck...Oya..."
She couldn't take it anymore. He was rooted in her way down deep until he bottomed out and gripped her hips.
"Right there! Right there!" he groaned.
"Fuckkk..."
Her orgasm exploded when he slipped demanding fingers across her clit and stroked her to completion. Bucking his hips, Killmonger's body went rigid and he cursed a stream of expletives until he collapsed over her.
Panting together, she felt kisses planted down her spine from his lush lips. He pulled out of her and bent down to kiss her pussy, licking the essence that flowed out of her. When she sat up, he left the room to go into the bathroom. Killmonger returned with a smile on his face.
"Let's record your song tomorrow at my place around nine—"
"I can't, I have to work at eight."
"Jody...Shameika..."
He padded out of her bedroom nude and went to the living room. Oya grabbed her t-shirt and pulled it on. She rummaged for a pair of sweatpants and sought out Killmonger. He stood in Jody and Shameika's bedroom talking quietly. She watched his shadow on the living room divider and felt a bit miffed that he didn't bother to dress before going to them. Her scent was all over him. The divider shook and she watched Killmonger pull it aside. Jody and Shameika stared at her. The smirk on Jody's face made Oya feel uncomfortable. Nothing like fucking a dude her ex had just rode hours before. Messy.
"We'll record before you go to work then. We need to lay it down fast. Skip rehearsal in the morning and just record. Cool?"
She nodded. The others seemed pleased with the idea.
"It's a great song, Oya," Shameika said.
Her eyes were still shiny and the lilt in her voice was relaxed. That man was working them all over. It worried her. Worried her for the next two weeks that they recorded tracks at his house and took promotional pictures for Coachella with a photographer he hired. The PR machine for Coachella was going into overdrive. Killmonger made them cancel all appearances until the festival. He paid them all out of his own pocket to make up for gigs they passed up.
"It's to build anticipation," he assured them.
Their streaming numbers jumped, especially when they posted the new pictures of Killmonger with them on their official website. He was part of the group now. The man drove them to play until their fingers swelled up and bled and their voices felt like they chewed chalk all day. Their bodies ached from working so hard. Killmonger's work ethic was stringent but worth all the effort. Oya's stamina improved. Musically and sexually.
They all shared him.
He was more discreet with their liaisons. The new polyamory created a push and pull that made their music racy. Electric.
The only foursome they indulged in was a weekend before Coachella. They tripped on 'shrooms with Killmonger in his house after swimming in his pool, and danced in their swim suits his den listening to all the new music they had created together.
"If you bring this fire to Coachella, it's a done deal," he said lying on his floor gazing up at his skylight that covered half of the ceiling.
"Done deal?" Oya said watching her fingers grow watery-looking as she allowed her body to trip with the high she felt.
"Yeah, Warner will sign us," he said like it was no big deal.
She screamed with Jody and Shameika as they peppered kisses all over his face. He stayed on his back as they sat around him like a harem.
"All this work you put in, it's all simmering on the stove. I gave y'all some extra seasoning and now we're all cooked down to the pot liquor now," he said.
His eyes were seductive, and his mouth was lax showing them his bottom slugs. Shameika stroked his cheek and he smiled. Oya bent down and kissed him and he accepted her ripe lips with a moan and wandering fingers. Stripping for him, they all took turns riding his face and going through condoms as they rode his dick too. Reconnecting with Jody intimately was a sweet reminder of how they used to be years before. Shameika and Jody sucked on his balls as she ran her tongue around the bulbous tip of his glans and she felt extra special when he came in her mouth. Jody and Shameika cleaned him with lusty licks and were rewarded with slow drips of extra semen that spilled all over their lips. They slept together in a warm heap of arms and legs on the floor and she woke up with his Killmonger's tongue sucking on her tits. She climbed on top of him and bounced on his dick with her heavy breasts teasing his face, letting him cum hot and raw inside of her. Jody and Shameika watched her make Killmonger holler her name like he had the holy ghost and they giggled when his eyes rolled back from his orgasm.
All was well.
Until it wasn't.
Carrying coffee containers from Starbuck's, Oya and Jody returned to a final mixing session in the home studio catching Killmonger fucking the shit out of Shameika on the sound board. Jody dropped the coffee she had for herself and Shameika and cursed a blue streak. Killmonger yanked off the condom and fastened his pants looking confused by the reaction. Oya was just as confused when Jody snapped and she pulled her back before it turned physical.
"Why you trippin'?" Killmonger yelled.
Tears welled in Jody's eyes.
"You promised!" Jody screamed.
Oya glanced between them. Shameika hung her head in shame.
Shit.
It became clear to Oya.
"I thought we were all good," Killmonger said still searching for understanding.
"This is why..." Oya mumbled.
"It just happened!" Shameika shrieked.
Jody stomped out of the studio and left the house.
"Jody!"
Oya grabbed Shameika's arm to stop her.
"Give her a minute, Shameika. Just go to the bathroom for now and –"
"What is going on?!" Killmonger said still out of the loop.
Shameika cradled her waist. Killmonger stepped to her and stroked her arm.
"Shameika?"
"We had a rule. I wasn't supposed to be with you by myself."
"Well damn, why didn't you tell me that?"
"Cuz I wanted to be alone with you like Oya is!"
"Shameika, bathroom, now!" Oya pushed.
Shameika left them alone.
"I told you," Oya hissed.
"I didn't know about their rule. I would've respected it."
"That was their fault for not cluing you in from the beginning."
"Shit. Jody won't quit will she?"
Oya pounded her fists on top of her head. The doorbell rang. Killmonger glanced at his security video screens near the sound board.
"It's Doug and Anderson from my management. I invited them to hear the final mix. Fuck."
Oya left Killmonger and hustled Shameika out of the bathroom.
"Get it together. Deal with your problem at home, you hear me?" Oya clucked like a mother hen.
Jody wandered back in with her lips set in a scowl and she sat away from Shameika as they heard the playback in the studio. Doug and Anderson loved it. It was a full album worthy of representation. Doug, balding, in his late forties, and deadly serious with his facial expressions kept squinting his eyes as he listened.
"What do we call this? Seriously? What is this sound?"
"Pot Liquor," Oya said.
Killmonger chuckled.
"What?" Doug asked.
"Inside thing," Killmonger said winking at Oya.
They played the album back again and the three men chatted with big plans for the band. But Oya could only watch the tension escalating with Jody and Shameika.
It was hell in a hand basket and Killmonger kicked it on its way by seducing them all into thinking they could handle open sex, drugs, and rock and roll.
Fuck.
The end of the beginning making way for new beginnings...
Oya stood behind the stage of the Mojave Stage tent with a nervous heart hammering in her chest.
The press, Killmonger's fans, and online pundits billed it the battle of the bands when Slippage was to perform after them, and Ark Ten before them. It bummed Oya when she watched smaller more talented bands get pushed aside for big name acts that didn't need the exposure that Coachella gave. A-Listers ruined the vibe for her. Everywhere she looked people were there to be seen. It had ceased to be about the music for many there. Influencers had some pull, and she was able to speak with a few before she dressed for their set. Shiny black dress. Blood red overcoat. Hair slicked down, titties propped up, she twisted all the silver rings that covered every finger on her hands. Two chunky silver chokers rested around her neck. They all agreed to dress their personality, and for Killmonger, that meant topless, black basketball shorts and black trainers.
Jody and Shameika were barely on speaking terms. Oya stayed at Killmonger's place because hanging around the apartment was brutal. Icy stares. Early morning cuss outs. Crying. She stayed out of the way as much as possible, but left after two days. All her time spent before Coachella was used to play her guitar, get her voice pampered and ready, and pray that the audience was receptive. They were part of the two Saturday weekend line-ups, and she prayed Jody and Shameika could keep it together for the following Saturday.
It felt like she and Killmonger had a lot to prove. Oya facing Deidre with Ark Ten, and Killmonger peeping Slippage without him.
"Is it mean to want the other band to suck?" Oya whispered to him.
"Nah. Slippage is a different animal without me now. They have new music. It's a new era for them."
"You miss them?"
"No."
"If people don't like this, you don't have to stay with us. We can say you were just—"
"Shut up," he said slapping her butt.
The thumping of music from a small monitor screen drew her eyes toward it where she watched Deidre shred. They hadn't spoken since she left them high and dry. Deidre had on a revealing black dress that showed a lot of breasts without nipples, and a thigh high split that Oya hoped had a g-string at the top. Killmonger bobbed his head as he listened to Deidre do a solo. She was a star. It showed.
Oya inhaled deep.
"You got this," Killmonger whispered in her ear. He kissed her and she felt her nerves move to her neck.
So many people. So many high expectations.
Oya shook her hands and glanced over at Jody who paced with her earbuds on listening to meditative sounds. Shameika stood still tapping her drumsticks against the top of her thigh, her eyes glassy and focused on some netherworld.
Tyson stood nearby keeping his eyes on the crowd and people backstage.
Martina, the stage manager walked over turning down her headset.
"Ready?" she said.
Oya nodded and the band circled up. She stood between Jody and Shameika.
"Go out there and be yourselves," Killmonger said.
The glint from his slugs made her tamper down her nerves.
"You don't look nervous at all," Jody said.
"I still get butterflies. I want to do my best for all of you."
They bowed their heads and Oya did a simple prayer and they all squeezed hands.
"Do it Shameika," Oya said.
Shameika shook her hair, tugged on her tiny black halter and shorts and pranced out to her drums. Colorful lights made her look glamourous and there was a smattering of applause as their logo lit up above her head. One twirl and she slammed on the skins and got right into her lane as their pocket queen. Oya saw a sly smile spread across Jody's face and she stomped out to where her bass waited for her and hooked in. When the lights struck her face, her head whipped toward Oya.
"What?" Oya mouthed.
Jody put stank on the bass as her thumb slapped hard. Killmonger hooked into his guitar backstage and when he heard his cue, he began to play and a roar shook the open tent. Strolling out like he had always been with them made Oya grip the mic in her hand tight. She was bigger than life. Bigger than the stage. Bigger than the biggest galaxy in the universe. Switching on the mic she called out,
"Buckle up Coachella, you ain't ready for this shit. I promise you. Hold onto to your edges..."
She stepped out and her eyes bugged. Holy fuck. The Mojave Stage tent they were under was packed. More than packed, the crowd extended far out of the tent and many people had to watch them on monitors outside.
Killmonger sidled up to her to help her regain her focus as she felt disoriented for a second. She looked down at his fingers working his chords and he bit his bottom lip giving her a flash of his face when he orgasmed and her clit thumped thinking about the way he handled her body. Oya shook her hips and he moved against her body.
"This bad boy right here is ready...are you ready Coachella?"
The roar of the crowd rattled the stage and instead of feeling like an indie band, they performed like they were on the main stage as the sun disappeared. Killmonger took over and scorched the guitar intro that Deidre ruined so long ago at Joshua Tree. When his eyes sought hers out and he suggestively wiggled his tongue at her the way he liked to work her clit, she growled deep in her throat then let pure rage flow out as she threw back her head.
"Show me someone not full of herself, and I'll show you a hungry person! Ahhhh, yeahhhhh!"
Everything poured out of her and Killmonger drove the rhythm hard, pushing her to dig deep and leave it all on the stage. Sweat made his scars shine like perfect little jewels just for her fingers to touch, which she did like always making people scream with delight.
She dropped to her knees and he placed his guitar close to her face to simulate fellatio. She spun herself toward Jody who did the same as she screeched out
"Give it to me!"
The first song raised the crowd into a tizzy, and it was easy to slip into the next song. She adjusted to the more than expected size of the audience under the tent and outside of it. Fifteen minutes in she took off her coat and slipped on her own guitar and joined Killmonger for a battle and by the time she caught her second wind mid show, her eyes caught a familiar face in the wings.
Deidre.
There was a smile on her face.
Feeling a way, Oya strummed her guitar and stepped to her mic stand.
"I want to introduce you all to the newest member of To Sleep With Anger...you may recognize him from some other band...who did you use to be with?" she asked Killmonger.
The crowd laughed.
"Everyone put your hands together once more for Erik Killmonger on lead guitar!"
Killmonger showed off a bit, and they went off script and jammed.
It felt like magic. Oya's heart swelled and she felt generous when Jody finally noticed Deidre on the side.
"Would you all mind if I bring out an unexpected guest?"
The audience clapped.
"All the way from the Outdoor Theater across the way, Deidre Peterson of Ark Ten!"
Deidre held her hands up, but Oya put a hand on her hip.
"Don't make me come over there and drag you out!"
Deidre walked out humbly, her face showing doubt about what was happening. Her eyes lit up when she saw Killmonger looking at her, giving her dimples and a wink.
"Use my guitar, Deidre," Oya whispered in her ear when she leaned in for a polite hug.
She glanced around at Jody and Shameika before she took in the crowd.
"Go ahead," Jody shouted.
Deidre picked up the guitar and Killmonger gave her space as she strummed it then broke into the very first song she and Oya ever wrote as teenagers.
"Bitch!" Oya teased before Jody stepped to her mic.
"I won't let you suffer all the way through it. We were just learning!" Deidre joked.
Oya faced the audience.
"We wanted to be heavy metal queens because metal, like all good American music started with Black people... you know it's true!" she catcalled the audience.
Deidre played one of their last songs they performed together and Jody joined her with Shameika rounding out the sound. Killmonger followed the rhythm adding his gentle flourishes.
"Can we give 'em a tiny taste?" Oya asked.
Jody held it down as Deidre shared the mic with Oya and they harmonized two verses before Deidre stopped playing. There was too much emotion on her face and she unhooked herself from the guitar and placed it back on the stand behind them. She blew kisses to the audience and hugged Oya before leaving the stage in a near run. Killmonger brought the music back up and forced Oya to let go of the past and look toward the future. There was pain still there, but they were both where they were supposed to be. They couldn't hate on the universe for being correct in the outcome.
They jumped back into kicking ass and taking names with Oya showing off her octave range and playing off of her bandmates. Killmonger tried to spit bars to one song and she covered his mouth with her hands making the audience cackle as she took over and showed him how it was done. Their songs ran the gamut of sexual politics, race, class, love, and the rage of Black women who were overlooked and forgotten. She sweated out her hair and rivulets of her exertion ran down her neck and breasts. Wrapping up with a strong closing, they all knew that the world was their oyster now. They carried sharp knives on the stage to cut the oysters open from now on. She waved for Shameika to come away from the drums and the four of them stood side by side. Jody threw an arm around Shameika and Killmonger held Oya's hand as they took in the applause and whistles, and shouts for more.
Deidre was absent from backstage but it was just as well. It was To Sleep With Anger's moment. Not hers.
Bigger acts sought them out to chat and they took some time to watch Slippage perform. They weren't as good anymore without Killmonger. She saw the smirk on his arrogant face when their reception without him was less than stellar.
Killmonger had hired a crew to break down and pack up their instruments and they were driven home in a large black S.U.V. to Killmonger's house at the end of their Coachella stay that first weekend. Jody and Shameika went off to one of his guest rooms to work out some things leaving Oya alone with Killmonger. They had talked all night after their performance. There was hope.
"Think they'll make up all the way now?" Killmonger asked.
They sat inside his jacuzzi easing their weary bodies. It was early in the morning.
"They're in love. But we'll see what happens before next weekend."
Oya sat up on the edge when the water got too hot for her.
"What about you?" he asked.
"What about me?" she said flicking hair from her eyes.
Killmonger swam up to her and pressed his body in between her thighs and gripped her backside.
"You were letting the world know some things with how you were acting on stage with me."
"Know what?"
"We're feeling each other. More than just an occasional hook-up."
"We do have mad chemistry."
His eyes became dreamy looking up at her.
"You are amazing, Oya. Tonight...shit all three of you were just fucking raw. Coachella hasn't seen that in a long time. Fuck, music hasn't seen that in a long time. Period."
She stroked the top of his head fingering his locs and he closed his eyes and rested his head against her stomach. Rubbing gentle circles along his back, she touched his scars that had become so precious to her. He had become precious to her.
"Killmonger?"
He raised his head up and she lowered hers and kissed him. Their lips fought for leverage together and when their tongues sought heat and wet mouths, he stepped out of the water and held her hand. Her eyes felt heavy. Sleepy. She was still high from being onstage the night before.
"Where are we going?" she said.
"To make some music together."
"Oh, yeah?"
"All day, And the next day, and the next..."
He pulled her along and they took off their wet swimsuits and shared a shower together before he took her to bed. The man played hymns on her breasts with his calloused guitar fingers and hummed a sultry blues on her slick folds. Musical notes danced across her clit with the tip of his tongue and when he sucked sweet orgasms from her one after the other, she finally understood what Betty Davis meant by the lyrics in "Anti-Love Song" about a nigga making a woman "scrawl", because she was screaming and trying to crawl up the walls once he penetrated her, parting her folds like soft fleshy curtains. His short teasing thrusts had her begging him to fill her up with his entire length, stretch her wide open, and take her to the place where love rested easy.
They held hands as he went deeper and deeper and Killmonger made her lose all hope of ever letting him go.
The world made her a little less angry with him in it, and she was so grateful.
A.N. Song lyrics were from poems.
Nikki Giovanni poem ""Poem for a Lady Whose Voice I Like"
Sonya Sanchez poem "Present"
A.N.: This was originally published June 6, 2021. Brought it back for fun! I thought I would expand it as an indie book, but I'll wait on that!
#Afropunk!Erik Killmonger#killmonger fanfiction#killmonger smut#Erik Killmonger#Black Panther AU#Uzumaki Rebellion#Afropunk#Erik Killmonger Fanfiction
72 notes
·
View notes
Text
main masterlist
updated: 12/14/24 | ⭐️ smut | 🐚 fluff | 🥀 angst | 🖤 dark |
✦ the bear (hulu)
'might be' - Richie Jerimovich x f!reader ⭐️
The first time you meet 🍃 dealer Richie.
'he finds out ur a squirter' - Richie Jerimovich x reader ⭐️
Passionate missionary with bf Richie talking you through it.
'looking ahead' - Richie Jerimovich x reader ⭐️
Richie can't help but to watch. Even if you didn't mean to leave your door open. (dubcon)
breeding kink drabble - Richie Jerimovich x reader ⭐️
Richie can't wait until you're finally knocked up with his baby.
✦ they cloned tyrone
'drown in it' - Fontaine x black!reader ⭐️
He makes you squirt on his face. Happily.
NSFW alphabet - Fontaine x black! reader ⭐️
The ABCs of Fontaine's love.
'eyes on me' - Fontaine x black! reader ⭐️ (Ao3)
You're a little too interested in Fontaine's weapons.
✦ rebel ridge (2024)
'anointed' - Terry Richmond x black!reader ⭐️
When he eats you through the panties.
'red lipstick' - maintenance man!Terry Richmond x black!OC ⭐️
Don't let your husband stop you from finding the love of your life...
'wetter' - Terry Richmond x black!reader⭐️🐚
[shower sex, sub!Terry]
✦ the usos
'told you so' - Jey Uso x black!OC Ravyn ⭐️
[infidelity, teasing, crazy dirty talk, rough sex]
'belongs to another' - Jimmy Uso x black!reader ⭐️🐚🥀
[friends with benefits, infidelity, weed use]
untitled - Jey Uso x black!reader ⭐️
[alcohol use, groping, teasing]
✦ triple frontier
‘too divine’ - Frankie Morales x f!reader ⭐️
Riding Frankie after a long night out.
✦ marvel
'just one more' - Matt Murdock x f!reader ⭐️
Matthew is out of town but you still need him. (Ktober prompt: phone sex)
'wriggle' - Erik Stevens x black!reader ⭐️🐚
[roommates, teasing, tickling kink]
✦ the last of us (hbo)
'what u need' - Joel Miller x f!reader ⭐️
Teasing Joel underneath a table in a bar sometimes leads to getting ruined on the side of the road.
'melting' - Joel Miller x f!reader ⭐️
Joel wants to try something new. (Ktober prompt: temperature play)
'sticky' - Joel Miller x f!reader ⭐️
Joel wants to learn. So you let him. (Ktober prompt: squirting + masturbation)
'inside'- Joel Miller x mistress ⭐️🥀 (Ao3)
When the cat's away, the mice will play.
✦ how high (2001)
'what's it gonna be?' - Silas x black!reader ⭐️🐚
When two friends finally get a night alone...
'as nature intended' - Silas x black!reader ⭐️🐚
[weed use, hairy coochie praise, breeding kink mention]
✦ formula 1
'foolish' - Lewis Hamilton x black!reader ⭐️🥀
Cause I can't seem to break away from your foolish love...
✦ misc.
'control' - Max Phillips x f!reader ⭐️
Drinking with your boss goes differently than you'd planned. (Ktober prompt: sex pollen, thigh-riding, forced orgasm)
'4/20' - Terrance Coin x black!reader ⭐️🐚
[weed use, neighbors to lovers, age gap]
'sweet dreams' - Gustavo Fring x reader ⭐️🖤 (Ao3)
When Mr. Fring finally gets his hands on you...
✦ series & AUs
'the first taste' - vamp!Lewis Hamilton x black!reader ⭐️🐚🥀🖤
What do you do when one night just isn't enough?
'all the way down' - Clifford Smith x black!reader ⭐️🐚🥀
When a night of spontaneity spirals into a full-blown affair out of your control.
'same ol' mistakes' - Jordan x reader x Sophie ⭐️🐚🥀
When they love you more than they hate each other...
'crush' - blackfem!OCs x black!OCs⭐️🐚🥀
Oneshot series based on each song of Ravyn Lenae's Crush EP.
#navigation#my writing#sageispunk#joel miller#smut#frankie morales#pedro pascal#richie jerimovich#matt murdock#max phillips#fluff#angst#javier peña#triple frontier fic#tlou fic#the bear fic#method man#erik stevens#jimmy uso#jey uso#fontaine#they cloned tyrone#terrance coin#silas p silas#lewis hamilton#terry richmond#gustavo fring
161 notes
·
View notes